Misplaced Pages

Catholic Church: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editNext edit →Content deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 18:08, 24 February 2010 view sourcePseudo-Richard (talk | contribs)27,682 edits Industrial age: Attempting to tighten up the focus of the text while preserving the "context"← Previous edit Revision as of 05:20, 7 January 2025 view source Pbritti (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, New page reviewers, Pending changes reviewers38,213 edits Reverted 2 edits by JF1128 (talk): NPOVTags: Twinkle UndoNext edit →
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Christian church based in Rome}}
{{pp-dispute}}
{{Roman Catholicism|size=large}} {{split|Catholicism|date=December 2024}}
{{Redirect-several|Catholic Church|Catholic|Catholicism|Roman Catholic|Roman Catholic Church}}
{{About}}
{{Good article}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
{{Use Oxford spelling|date=December 2023}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=February 2024}}
{{Infobox Christian denomination
| icon = Emblem of the Papacy SE.svg
| icon_width = 25px
| icon_alt = Emblem of the Holy See
| name = Catholic Church
| native_name = Ecclesia Catholica
| native_name_lang = la
| image = Saint Peter's Basilica facade, Rome, Italy.jpg
| imagewidth = 300px
| alt = Saint Peter's Basilica
| caption = ] in Vatican City, the largest Catholic church building in the world
| abbreviation =
| main_classification = ]
| type =
| scripture = ]
| theology = ]
| polity = ]<ref name=Episcopal_Polity>{{cite book|title=Notes of the Episcopal Polity of the Holy Catholic Church|last=Marshall|first=Thomas William|year=1844|location=London|publisher=Levey, Rossen and Franklin|id={{ASIN|1163912190|country=uk}}}}</ref>
| governance = ] and ]
| leader_title = ]
| leader_name = {{incumbent pope}}
| fellowships_type = ]
| fellowships = ] and 23 ]
| fellowships_type1 =
| fellowships1 =
| division_type = ]
| division = {{plainlist|
* Archdioceses: ]
* Dioceses: ]}}
| division_type1 = ]
| division1 = 221,700 approx.
| area = ]
| language = ] and ]
| liturgy = ] and ]
| headquarters = ]
| founder = {{Ubl | ], according to | ]}}
| founded_date = ]
| founded_place = ], ]<ref name="RCC">{{cite web|last=Stanford|first=Peter|title=Roman Catholic Church|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/catholic/catholic_1.shtml|website=BBC Religions|publisher=BBC|access-date=1 February 2017|archive-date=6 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210106083425/http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/catholic/catholic_1.shtml|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=18}}
| separations = {{plainlist|
*]
*]
*]
*]}}
| members = 1.28 billion according to World Christian Database (2024)<ref name="WorldChristianDatabase">{{cite web |url=https://www.gordonconwell.edu/wp-content/uploads/sites/13/2024/01/Status-of-Global-Christianity-2024.pdf |title=Status of Global Christianity, 2024, in the Context of 1900–2050 |publisher=Center for the Study of Global Christianity, Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary |quote=Christian total 2,631,941,000, Catholic total 1,278,009,000 (48.6%) |access-date=23 May 2024}}</ref><br/>1.39&nbsp;billion according to ] (2022)<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024">{{cite web | title=The Pontifical Yearbook 2024 and the Annuarium Statisticum Ecclesiae 2022 | website=L'Osservatore Romano | date=April 4, 2024 | url=https://www.osservatoreromano.va/it/news/2024-04/quo-077/pubblicati-l-annuario-pontificio-2024-e-l-annuarium-statisticum.html | language=it | access-date=April 29, 2024}}</ref><ref name= "Vatican News_4/4/2024">{{cite web | title=New Church statistics reveal more Catholics, fewer vocations | website=] | date=April 4, 2024 | url=https://www.vaticannews.va/en/vatican-city/news/2024-04/vatican-central-statistical-office-church-pontifical-yearbook.html | language=en | access-date=2024-07-02 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240702161125/https://www.vaticannews.va/en/vatican-city/news/2024-04/vatican-central-statistical-office-church-pontifical-yearbook.html |archive-date=2024-07-02 |url-status=live}}</ref>
| ministers_type = ]
| ministers = {{plainlist|
* ]: 5,353
* ]: 407,730
* ]s: 50,150
* (2022)<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/>
}}
| hospitals = ]<ref name="World Development p.40">Calderisi, Robert. ''Earthly Mission – The Catholic Church and World Development''; TJ International Ltd; 2013; p. 40</ref>
| primary_schools = ]<ref name="Vermont_winter">{{cite journal|title=Laudato Si|journal=Vermont Catholic|date=2016–2017|edition=Winter|volume=8|issue=4|page=73|url=http://www.onlinedigeditions.com/publication/index.php?i=365491&m=&l=&p=1&pre=&ver=html5#{%22page%22:74,%22issue_id%22:365491}|access-date=19 December 2016}}</ref>
| secondary_schools = 43,800
| website = {{URL|https://www.vatican.va/|vatican.va}}
}}
{{Catholic Church sidebar}}
{{Christianity|expanded=hide}}
<!--See references/sources in the main body of the article-->


The '''Catholic Church''', also known as the '''Roman Catholic Church''',<!--Please discuss before removing "Roman Catholic" or making any other changes to the opening sentence. This sentence was decided on after a prolonged process of discussion and consensus.--> is the ], with 1.28 to 1.39&nbsp;billion ] Catholics ] as of 2024.<ref name="WorldChristianDatabase"/><ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Roman-Catholicism|title=Roman Catholicism|encyclopedia=]|last=Marty|first=Martin E.|date=2021|access-date=17 June 2021|archive-date=15 June 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150615002703/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Roman-Catholicism|url-status=live}}</ref> It is among the world's oldest and largest international institutions and has played a prominent role in the history and development of ].<ref>Mark A. Noll. ''The New Shape of World Christianity'' (Downers Grove, IL: IVP Academic, 2009), 191.</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Haynes |first=Jeffrey |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=i5teCwAAQBAJ&dq=%22catholic+church%22+oldest+institution&pg=PT75 |title=Routledge Handbook of Religion and Politics |year=2016 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-28746-9 |language=en |access-date=8 December 2022 |archive-date=26 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221226185952/https://books.google.com/books?id=i5teCwAAQBAJ&dq=%22catholic+church%22+oldest+institution&pg=PT75 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Varghese |first=Alexander P. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dqCg8aqgus8C&dq=%22catholic+church%22+oldest+institution&pg=PA457 |title=India : History, Religion, Vision And Contribution To The World |date=2008 |publisher=Atlantic Publishers & Dist |isbn=978-81-269-0904-9 |access-date=8 December 2022 |archive-date=26 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221226185953/https://books.google.com/books?id=dqCg8aqgus8C&dq=%22catholic+church%22+oldest+institution&pg=PA457 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="O'CollinsPref">], p. v (preface).</ref> The church consists of 24 ], including the ] and 23 ], which comprise almost 3,500 ]s and ] ].<ref>{{Cite web |date=20 November 2005 |title=Statistics by Country, by Catholic Population |url=https://www.catholic-hierarchy.org/country/sc1.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230304155457/https://www.catholic-hierarchy.org/country/sc1.html |archive-date=4 March 2023 |access-date=4 March 2023 |work=] |publisher=David M. Cheney}}</ref> The ], who is the bishop of Rome, is the ] of the church.<ref>{{cite web|title=Lumen gentium|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|website=vatican.va|access-date=11 October 2020|archive-date=6 September 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140906031754/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|url-status=live}}</ref> The ], known as the ], is the central governing authority of the church. The administrative body of the Holy See, the ], has its principal offices in ], which is a small, independent ] and ] within the city of ], of which the pope is ] and ] ].
The '''Catholic Church''', also known as the '''Roman Catholic Church''',{{#tag:ref|There is some ambiguity about the title "Catholic Church", since the Church is not the only institution to claim ]. The Church is referred to and refers to itself in various ways, in part depending upon circumstance. The Greek word καθολικός (katholikos), from which we get "Catholic", means "universal".<ref>{{cite web | title =Concise Oxford English Dictionary | publisher = Oxford University Press| date =2005 | url =http://www.askoxford.com/concise_oed/catholic?view=uk | format = online version| accessdate =10 April 2009}}</ref> It was first used to describe the Christian Church in the early second century.<ref>{{cite book| last =Marthaler| first = Berard| title =The Creed | publisher =Twenty-Third Publications|page = 303 |year =1993| url = http://books.google.com/books?id=TY3-aZIo9HEC&pg=PA303&dq=catholic+Ignatius+of+Antioch&lr=#PPA303,M1| accessdate=9 May 2008}}</ref> Since the ], the Western Church has been known as "Catholic", while the Eastern Church has been known as "Orthodox".<ref name="McBrien"/> Following the ] in the sixteenth century, the church in communion with the Bishop of Rome used the name "Catholic" to distinguish itself from the various Protestant churches.<ref name="McBrien">McBrien, Richard (2008). ''The Church''. Harper Collins. p. xvii. Online version available here . Quote: ''The use of the adjective "Catholic" as a modifier of "Church" became divisive only after the East-West Schism ... and the Protestant Reformation ... In the former case, the West claimed for itself the title Catholic Church, while the East appropriated the name Holy Orthodox Church. In the latter case, those in communion with the Bishop of Rome retained the adjective "Catholic", while the churches that broke with the Papacy were called Protestant.''</ref> The name "Catholic Church", rather than "Roman Catholic Church", is usually{{Citation needed|date=October 2009}} the term that the Church uses in its own documents. It appears in the title of the ''].''<ref>Libreria Editrice Vaticana (2003). Retrieved on: 2009-05-01.</ref> It is also the term that Pope Paul VI used when signing the documents of the Second Vatican Council.<ref>The Vatican. . Retrieved on: 2009-05-04. Note: The Pope's signature appears in the Latin version.</ref><ref>''Declaration on Christian Formation'', published by ], Washington DC 1965, page 13</ref><ref>Whitehead, Kenneth (1996). " Eternal Word Television Network. Retrieved on 9 May 2008.</ref> Especially in English-speaking countries, the Church is regularly referred to as the "Roman" Catholic Church; occasionally, it refers to itself in the same way.<ref>Example: </ref> At times, this can help distinguish the Church from other churches that also claim catholicity. Hence this has been the title used in some documents involving ecumenical relations. However, the name "Roman Catholic Church" is disliked by many Catholics, as a label applied to them by others to suggest that theirs is only one of several catholic churches, and to imply that Catholic allegiance to the Pope renders them in some way untrustworthy.<ref>Walsh, Michael (2005). ''Roman Catholicism''. Routledge. p. 19. Online version available here </ref> Within the Church, the name "Roman Church", in the strictest sense, refers to the ] of Rome.<ref>{{cite book| last =Beal| first = John| title =New Commentary on the Code of Canon Law| publisher =Paulist Press| year =2002| url = http://books.google.com/books?id=X5rcnhLnRYMC&pg=PA464&dq=%22roman+church%22+%22holy+see%22&lr=&as_brr=3&as_pt=ALLTYPES#PPA468,M1| accessdate=13 May 2008}} p. 468</ref><ref>The ''New Catholic Encyclopedia'' states: "There is a further aspect of the term Roman Catholic that needs consideration. The Roman Church can be used to refer, not to the Church universal insofar as it possesses a primate who is bishop of Rome, but to the local Church of Rome, which has the privilege of its bishop being also the primate of the whole Church."</ref> For a discussion o fthe origin and history of the term "Roman Catholic" see the article: ].|group=note}} is the world's largest ] church. It has more than a billion members, over half of all Christians{{#tag:ref|The 2007 Pontifical Yearbook states that there are 1.115 billion Catholics worldwide.<ref name="Zenit">{{cite web|title=Number of Catholics and Priests Rises|publisher=Zenit News Agency|date=12 February 2007|url=http://www.zenit.org/article-18894?l=english|accessdate=21 February 2008}}</ref> The ], which relies on worldwide census' figures, provides a similar estimate.<ref name="CIA">{{cite web|title=CIA World Factbook|publisher=United States Government Central Intelligence Agency|year=2009|url=https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-world-factbook/geos/xx.html|accessdate=23 September 2009}}</ref> Estimates from other reliable sources suggests that the Catholic Church accounts for over half<ref>{{cite web|title=Major Branches of Religions Ranked by Number of Adherents|url=http://www.adherents.com/adh_branches.html#Christianity|accessdate=2009-07-05|publisher=adherents.com}}</ref> of all Christians worldwide.|group=note}} and more than one-sixth of the ], although the number of ]s is not reliably known.<ref name=bbcfact>{{cite news|title=Factfile: Roman Catholics around the world|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/4243727.stm|publisher=BBC News|date=1 April 2005|accessdate=24 March 2008}}</ref> A ] of the Western, (or ]) Church, and 22&nbsp;] ] (called ]), it comprised a total of 2,795&nbsp;]s in 2008. The Church's highest earthly authority in matters of faith, morality, and governance is the ],<ref name="Schreck158">Schreck, pp. 158–159.</ref> currently ], who holds supreme authority in concert with the ], of which he is the head.<ref name="LumenG3">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Lumen Gentium chapter 3, section 22|publisher=Vatican|year=1964|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref>Code of Canon Law, canons and </ref><ref></ref> The Catholic community is made up of an ] ] and the ]; members of either group may belong to organized ].<ref name="Schreck153">Schreck, p. 153.</ref>


The core beliefs of '''Catholicism''' are found in the ]. The Catholic Church teaches that it is the ] church founded by ] in his ],<ref name="Catholic News Service">{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0703923.htm|title=Vatican congregation reaffirms truth, oneness of Catholic Church|publisher=Catholic News Service|access-date=17 March 2012|url-status=dead|archive-url=http://webarchive.loc.gov/all/20070710201403/http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0703923.htm|archive-date=10 July 2007}}</ref>{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=7}}{{refn|group=note|While the Catholic Church considers itself to be the authentic continuation of the Christian community founded by Jesus Christ, it teaches that other Christian churches and communities can be in an imperfect communion with the Catholic Church.<!--See List Refs--><ref name=note1cite1/><ref name=note1cite2/><!--/List Refs-->}} that its ] are the ] of Christ's ], and that the pope is the ] to ], upon whom ] was conferred by Jesus Christ.<ref>Holy Bible: Matthew {{bibleverse-nb||Matthew|16:19|ESV}}</ref> It maintains that it practises the original Christian faith taught by the apostles, preserving the faith ] through ] and ] as authentically interpreted through the ] of the church.<ref name="CCC_890">{{Cite CCC|2.1|890}}</ref> The ] and ] of the Latin Church, the ], and institutes such as ], ] and ]s reflect a ] of ] and ] emphases in the church.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|835|quote=The rich variety of ... theological and spiritual heritages proper to the local churches 'unified in a common effort shows all the more resplendently the catholicity of the undivided Church'.(cf. ], Dogmatic Constitution on the Church ], 23)}}</ref><ref name="Gunton2">Colin Gunton. "Christianity among the Religions in the Encyclopedia of Religion", ''Religious Studies'', Vol. 24, no. 1, p. 14. In a review of an article from the Encyclopedia of Religion, Gunton writes: "he article rightly suggests caution, suggesting at the outset that Roman Catholicism is marked by several different doctrinal, theological and liturgical emphases."</ref>
The Church defines its mission as spreading the ] of ], administering the ] and exercising charity.<ref name="OneFaith50">Barry, pp. 50–51.</ref> It operates social programs and institutions throughout the world, including ]s, universities, hospitals, missions and shelters, and the charity confederation ].


Of its ], the ] is the principal one, celebrated ] in the ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1322–27|quote=he Eucharist is the sum and summary of our faith}}</ref> The church teaches that through ] by a ], the sacrificial ] and ] become the ]. The ] is ] as the ], ], and ]; she is honoured in ] and ].{{refn|name=marian_dogmas|{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/resource/55423/the-four-marian-dogmas|publisher=Catholic News Agency|title=The Four Marian Dogmas|access-date=25 March 2017}}|}} ] emphasizes voluntary support for the sick, the poor, and the afflicted through the ]. The Catholic Church operates tens of thousands of Catholic schools, ], ], and orphanages around the world, and is the largest non-government provider of ] and health care in the world.<ref name="Geopolitics">{{cite journal|last=Agnew|first=John|title=Deus Vult: The Geopolitics of Catholic Church|journal=Geopolitics|date=12 February 2010|volume=15|issue=1|pages=39–61|doi=10.1080/14650040903420388|s2cid=144793259 |issn=1465-0045 }}</ref> Among its other social services are numerous charitable and humanitarian organizations.
The Catholic Church believes itself to be the original Church founded by Jesus upon the ],<ref name="kitty7">{{cite web| last =Paragraphs number 857-859| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p3.htm| accessdate=25 October 2009}}</ref> among whom ] held the position of chief apostle.<ref name="Cat551">{{cite web| last =Paragraphs number 551-553| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p122a3p3.htm| accessdate=25 October 2009}}</ref> The Church also believes that its ], through ], are consecrated successors of these apostles,<ref name="Cat860">{{cite web| last =Paragraphs number 860-862| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p3.htm| accessdate=25 October 2009}}</ref><ref name="Cat1562">{{cite web| last =Paragraph number 1562| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c3a6.htm| accessdate=25 October 2009}}</ref> and that the ] (the Pope) as the successor of Peter, possesses a universal ] of jurisdiction and pastoral care.<ref name="Cat880">{{cite web| last =Paragraphs number 880-882| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p4.htm#I| accessdate=25 October 2009}}</ref>


The Catholic Church has profoundly influenced ], ], ], ], ], ],<ref>Raymond Wacks, ''Law: A Very Short Introduction, 2nd Ed.'' (Oxford University Press, 2015) p. 13.</ref> and ].<ref name="O'CollinsPref"/> Catholics live all over the world through ], ], ], and ]. Since the 20th century, the majority have resided in the ], partially due to ] in Europe and North America. The Catholic Church shared ] with the ] until the ] in 1054, disputing particularly the ]. Before the ] in AD 431, the ] also shared in this communion, as did the ] before the ] in AD 451; all separated primarily over ] ]. The Eastern Catholic Churches, which have a combined membership of approximately 18 million, represent a body of ] who returned or remained in communion with the pope during or following these ] for a variety of historical circumstances. In the 16th century, the ] led to the formation of separate, ] groups. <!-- The following sentence is needed for neutral coverage of several notable controversies and to summarize significant content within the article. Please do not remove it from the lede without a discussion on the talk page. --> From the late 20th century, the Catholic Church has been ] for its ], its ], and its handling of ] involving clergy.
Church doctrines have been defined through various ], following the example set by the first Apostles in the ].<ref name="Schreck152">Schreck, p. 152.</ref> On the basis of promises made by Jesus to his apostles, described in the ]s, the Church believes that it is guided by the ] and so protected from falling into doctrinal error.<ref name="OneFaith43">Barry, p. 37, pp. 43–44.</ref><ref name="Matthew">{{bibleverse||Matthew|16:18–19}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse||John|16:12–13}}</ref>
<!-- end restoration -->
{{TOC limit|3}}


==Name==
Catholic beliefs are based on the ] (containing both the ] and ]) handed down from the time of the ], which are interpreted by the Church's ]. Those beliefs are summarized in the ] and formally detailed in the '']''.<ref name="cat"/> Formal Catholic worship is termed the ]. The ] is the center of Catholic worship. It is one of seven ] which mark key stages in the lives of believers.
{{Further|Catholic (term)|Roman Catholic (term)}}
] Saint ] in his '']'' in {{circa|110|lk=no}}&nbsp;AD.<ref>John Meyendorff, ''Catholicity and the Church'', St Vladimirs Seminary Press, 1997, {{ISBN|0-88141-006-3}}, p. 7</ref> Ignatius of Antioch also is credited with the first recorded use of the term '']'' ten years earlier, in {{circa|100|lk=no}}&nbsp;AD.<ref>{{Citation | last1 =Elwell | first1 =Walter | last2 =Comfort | first2 =Philip Wesley | year =2001 | title =Tyndale Bible Dictionary | publisher =Tyndale House Publishers | isbn =0-8423-7089-7|pages=266, 828}}</ref> He died in Rome, with his ]s located in ].|253x253px]]
''Catholic'' (from {{langx|el|καθολικός|katholikos|universal}}) was first used to describe the church in the early 2nd century.<ref>MacCulloch, ''Christianity'', p. 127.</ref> The first known use of the phrase "the catholic church" ({{langx|el|καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία|katholikḕ ekklēsía|translit=|translit-std=}}) occurred in the letter written about 110 AD from ] to the ]eans,{{refn|group=note|Quote of St Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans ({{Circa|110 AD|lk=no}})}} which read: "Wheresoever the bishop shall appear, there let the people be, even as where Jesus may be, there is the universal Church."<ref name="CathEnc1910_Catholic"/> In the ''Catechetical Lectures'' ({{Circa|350|lk=no}}) of ], the name "Catholic Church" was used to distinguish it from other groups that also called themselves "the church".<ref name="CathEnc1910_Catholic">{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/03449a.htm |encyclopedia=The Catholic Encyclopedia |title=Catholic |last=Thurston |first=Herbert |author-link=Herbert Thurston |place=New York |publisher=Robert Appleton Company |date=1908 |access-date=17 August 2012 |editor-first=Kevin |editor-last=Knight |editor-link=Knight |volume=3 |archive-date=3 January 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240103033237/https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/03449a.htm |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.tertullian.org/fathers2/NPNF2-07/Npnf2-07-23.htm |title=Cyril of Jerusalem, Lecture XVIII, 26 |publisher=Tertullian.org |date=6 August 2004 |access-date=17 August 2012 |archive-date=8 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230608224834/https://www.tertullian.org/fathers2/NPNF2-07/Npnf2-07-23.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> The "Catholic" notion was further stressed in the edict '']'' issued 380 by ], the last emperor to rule over both the ] and the ] halves of the ], when establishing the ].<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://webu2.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/Constitutiones/Thessalonique.htm |title=Edictum de fide catholica |access-date=9 October 2017 |archive-date=8 February 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120208135704/http://webu2.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/Constitutiones/Thessalonique.htm }}</ref>


Since the ] of 1054, the ] has taken the adjective ''Orthodox'' as its distinctive epithet; its official name continues to be the Orthodox Catholic Church.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200531013354/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Eastern-Orthodoxy |date=31 May 2020 }}, ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' online.</ref> The ] was described as ''Catholic'', with that description also denominating those in communion with the ] after the ] of the 16th century, when those who ceased to be in communion became known as Protestants.<ref>"catholic, adj. and n." ] Online. Oxford University Press, June 2014. Web. 7 August 2014. Excerpt: "After the separation of East and West 'Catholic' was assumed as its descriptive epithet by the Western or Latin Church, as 'Orthodox' was by the Eastern or Greek. At the Reformation, the term 'Catholic' was claimed as its exclusive right by the body remaining under the Roman obedience, in opposition to the 'Protestant' or 'Reformed' National Churches. These, however, also retained the term, giving it, for the most part, a wider and more ideal or absolute sense, as the attribute of no single community, but only of the whole communion of the saved and saintly in all churches and ages. In England, it was claimed that the Church, even as Reformed, was the national branch of the 'Catholic Church' in its proper historical sense." Note: The full text of the OED definition of "catholic" can be consulted ].</ref><ref name="McBrien">McBrien, Richard (2008). ''The Church''. Harper Collins. p. xvii. Online version available {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090827023130/http://browseinside.harpercollins.com/index.aspx?isbn13=9780061245213 |date=27 August 2009 }}. Quote: "he use of the adjective 'Catholic' as a modifier of 'Church' became divisive only after the East–West Schism... and the Protestant Reformation. ... In the former case, the Western Church claimed for itself the title ''Catholic'' Church, while the East appropriated the name ''Orthodox'' Church. In the latter case, those in communion with the Bishop of Rome retained the adjective "Catholic", while the churches that broke with the Papacy were called ''Protestant''."</ref>
With a history spanning almost two thousand years, the Church is "the world's oldest and largest institution"<ref name="O'CollinsPref">O'Collins, p. v (preface).</ref> and has played a prominent role in the ] since at least the 4th century.<ref name="Orlandis">Orlandis, preface</ref> In the 11th century, a major split, sometimes called the ], occurred between Eastern and Western Christianity. <!--, largely as a result of disagreements over ].{{Dubious|date=November 2009}}+ --> Those Eastern churches which remained in, or later re-established, communion with the Pope, form the ] and those which remain independent of papal authority are usually known as ] churches. In the 16th century, partly in response to the rise of the ], the Church engaged in its own process of reform and renewal, known as the ].


While the ''Roman Church'' has been used to describe the pope's ] since the ] and into the ] (6th–10th century), ''Roman Catholic Church'' has been applied to the whole church in the English language since the Protestant Reformation in the late 16th century.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/167063|title=Roman Catholic, n. and adj.|work=Oxford English Dictionary|access-date=24 October 2017|url-access=subscription|archive-date=25 June 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230625133257/https://www.oed.com/view/Entry/167063|url-status=live}}</ref> Further, some will refer to the Latin Church as ''Roman Catholic'' in distinction from the Eastern Catholic churches.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://catholicnewsherald.com/88-news/fp/5548-eastern-catholics-where-are-they-where-should-they-be|title=Eastern Catholics: Where are they? Where should they be?|work=]|publisher=]|date=12 March 2020|access-date=19 March 2022|archive-date=4 January 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240104221641/https://catholicnewsherald.com/88-news/fp/5548-eastern-catholics-where-are-they-where-should-they-be|url-status=live}}</ref> "Roman Catholic" has occasionally appeared also in documents produced both by the Holy See,<ref name="RCHolySeeR" group="note">Examples uses of "Roman Catholic" by the Holy See: the encyclicals {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100923233927/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_31121929_divini-illius-magistri_en.html |date=23 September 2010 }} of ] and {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120419021937/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_12081950_humani-generis_en.html |date=19 April 2012 }} of ]; joint declarations signed by ] with {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130302070228/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/speeches/2006/november/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20061123_common-decl_en.html |date=2 March 2013 }} and {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110430072019/http://www.ewtn.com/library/PAPALDOC/b16bart1decl.htm |date=30 April 2011 }}</ref> and notably used by certain national ]s and local dioceses.<ref name="RCbishop" group="note">Example use of "Roman" Catholic by a bishop's conference: ''The Baltimore Catechism'', an official catechism authorized by the Catholic bishops of the United States, states: "That is why we are called Roman Catholics; to show that we are united to the real successor of St Peter" (Question 118) and refers to the church as the "Roman Catholic Church" under Questions 114 and 131 ( {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150923203520/http://www.cin.org/users/james/ebooks/master/baltimore/bcreed09.htm |date=23 September 2015 }}</ref>
Although the Church maintains that it is the "]" founded by ] and in which is found the fullness of the means of salvation,<ref>{{cite web|last=Vatican Council|first=Second|title=Lumen Gentium paragraph 14|publisher=Vatican|year=1964|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|accessdate=17 December 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 846|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/__P29.HTM|accessdate=27 December 2008}}</ref> it also acknowledges that the Holy Spirit can make use of other Christian communities to bring people to ].<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 819|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p3.htm|accessdate=16 May 2009}}</ref><ref name="Kreeft110"/> It believes that it is called by the Holy Spirit to work for unity among all Christians, a movement known as ].<ref name="Kreeft110">Kreeft, pp. 110–112.</ref>


The name ''Catholic Church'' for the whole church is used in the '']'' (1990) and the ] (1983). "Catholic Church" is also used in the documents of the ] (1962–1965),<ref>{{cite web|publisher=Vatican.va.|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council|title=Documents of the II Vatican Council|access-date=4 May 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040605190838/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/|archive-date=5 June 2004|quote=Note: The pope's signature appears in the Latin version.}}</ref> the ] (1869–1870),<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papalencyclicals.net/councils/ecum20.htm|title=Decrees of the First Vatican Council – Papal Encyclicals|date=29 June 1868|access-date=29 July 2018|archive-date=8 January 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240108180831/https://www.papalencyclicals.net/councils/ecum20.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> the ] (1545–1563),<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180730022027/https://history.hanover.edu/texts/trent/trentall.html |date=30 July 2018 }} ''The Council of Trent: The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Oecumenical Council of Trent''. Ed. and trans. J. Waterworth. London: Dolman, 1848. Retrieved from History. Hanover.edu, 12 September 2018.</ref> and numerous other official documents.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13121a.htm|title=Catholic Encyclopedia: Roman Catholic|website=New Advent|access-date=11 October 2017|archive-date=1 April 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190401054227/http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13121a.htm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/ANSWERS/HOWNAME.HTM|title=Kenneth D. Whitehead|website=ewtn.com|access-date=11 October 2017|archive-date=20 November 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231120121958/https://www.ewtn.com/library/ANSWERS/HOWNAME.HTM|url-status=live}}</ref>
== Origin and mission ==
{{See also| History of the Catholic Church|History of the Papacy|History of Early Christianity}}


===Origin=== ==History==
{{Main|History of the Catholic Church}}
] in the ] showing Jesus giving the ] to ].]]
{{For timeline}}
{{Further|Historiography of early Christianity}}
===Apostolic era and papacy===
{{Main|Apostolic Age}}
] by ] in the ] showing ] giving the ] to ]]]
], a late 1490s mural painting by ], depicting the ] of Jesus and his ] on the eve of his ]. Most of Jesus' apostles are buried in ], including Saint Peter.]]
The ], in particular the ], records Jesus' activities and teaching, his appointment of the Twelve Apostles and his ] of the apostles, instructing them to continue his work.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=30}}<ref name="Kreeft98O">Kreeft, p. 980.</ref> The book ], tells of the founding of the Christian church and the spread of its message to the Roman Empire.<ref>Burkett, p. 263</ref> <!--from Acts of the Apostles--> The Catholic Church teaches that its public ministry began on ], occurring fifty days following the date Christ is believed to have ].<ref name="Barry48"/> At Pentecost, the apostles are believed to have received the Holy Spirit, preparing them for their mission in leading the church.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1076|quote=The Church was made manifest to the world on the day of Pentecost by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit...}}</ref><ref>{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia|wstitle=Holy Ghost}}<br/>"He is essentially the Spirit of truth (John 14:16–17; 15:26), Whose office it is to ... to teach the Apostles the full meaning of it (John 14:26; 16:13). With these Apostles, He will abide forever (John 14:16). Having descended on them at Pentecost, He will guide them in their work (Acts 8:29)...</ref> The Catholic Church teaches that the ], led by the ] are the ] to the Apostles.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|880, 883}}</ref>


In the account of the ] found in the ], Christ designates Peter as the "rock" upon which Christ's church will be built.<ref>Christian Bible, {{Bibleverse|Matthew|16:13–20}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/453832/Saint-Peter-the-Apostle/5630/Incidents-important-in-interpretations-of-Peter|title=Saint Peter the Apostle: Incidents important in interpretations of Peter|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|access-date=8 November 2014|archive-date=10 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141110070846/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/453832/Saint-Peter-the-Apostle/5630/Incidents-important-in-interpretations-of-Peter|url-status=live}}</ref> The Catholic Church considers the bishop of Rome, the pope, to be the successor to ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|880–81}}</ref> Some scholars state Peter was the first bishop of Rome.<ref name="JoyceCE1913">{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia|wstitle=The Pope|first=George|last=Joyce}}</ref> Others{{Who|date=September 2024}} say that the institution of the papacy is not dependent on the idea that Peter was bishop of Rome or even on his ever having been in Rome.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholic.com/tracts/was-peter-in-rome|title=Was Peter in Rome?|publisher=Catholic Answers|date=10 August 2004|quote=if Peter never made it to the capital, he still could have been the first pope, since one of his successors could have been the first holder of that office to settle in Rome. After all, if the papacy exists, it was established by Christ during his lifetime, long before Peter is said to have reached Rome. There must have been a period of some years in which the papacy did not yet have its connection to Rome.|access-date=9 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161212105950/http://www.catholic.com/tracts/was-peter-in-rome|archive-date=12 December 2016}}</ref> Many scholars hold that a church structure of plural presbyters/bishops persisted in Rome until the mid-2nd century, when the structure of a single bishop and plural presbyters was adopted,<ref name=REB/> and that later writers retrospectively applied the term "bishop of Rome" to the most prominent members of the clergy in the earlier period and also to Peter himself.<ref name=REB/> On this basis protestant scholars ],<ref>Oscar Cullmann (1962), ''Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr'' (2nd ed.), Westminster Press, p. 234</ref> ],<ref>Henry Chadwick (1993), ''The Early Church'', Penguin Books, p. 18</ref> and ]{{refn|name=ehrman|{{cite book|url=https://global.oup.com/academic/product/peter-paul-and-mary-magdalene-9780195343502|last=Ehrman|first=Bart D|title=Peter, Paul, and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=US|date=2006|isbn=978-0-19-530013-0|page=84|quote=Peter, in short, could not have been the first bishop of Rome, because the Roman church did not have ''anyone'' as its bishop until about a hundred years after Peter's death.}}|}} question whether there was a formal link between Peter and the modern papacy. ] also says that it is anachronistic to speak of Peter in terms of local bishop of Rome, but that Christians of that period would have looked on Peter as having "roles that would contribute in an essential way to the development of the role of the papacy in the subsequent church". These roles, Brown says, "contributed enormously to seeing the bishop of Rome, the bishop of the city where Peter died and where Paul witnessed the truth of Christ, as the successor of Peter in care for the church universal".<ref name="REB">{{cite book|last=Brown|first=Raymond E.|year=2003|title=101 Questions and Answers on the Bible|url={{googlebooks|b8ubeFP6JUYC|page=132|plainurl=y}}|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-4251-4|pages=132–34}}</ref>
According to Catholic doctrine, the Catholic Church is the original Christian church founded by ].<ref name="Kreeft98O">Kreeft, p. 98, quote "The fundamental reason for being a Catholic is the historical fact that the Catholic Church was founded by Christ, was God's invention, not man's ... As the Father gave authority to Christ (Jn 5:22; Mt 28:18–20), Christ passed it on to his apostles (Lk 10:16), and they passed it on to the successors they appointed as bishops."</ref><ref name="LumenChapt3"/><ref>{{cite web | last = Vatican Council I| title =Dogmatic Constitution Pastor aeternus on the Church of Christ | work = | publisher =EWTN | date = 1996| url =http://www.ewtn.com/faith/teachings/papae1.htm | accessdate =24 November 2009 }}</ref> The ] records his appointing of the ] and giving them authority to continue his work.<ref name="Kreeft98O"/> Catholics believe that Jesus designated ] as the leader of the apostles by proclaiming "upon this rock I will build my church ... I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven ... ".<ref name="Matthew"/><ref name="LumenChapt3">{{cite web |last= Paul VI|first=Pope| title =Lumen Gentium | publisher =Libreria Editrice Vaticana | date =1964 | url =http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html | accessdate =19 November 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | last =First Vatican Council | title = Pastor aeternus| publisher = EWTN| date =18 July 1870 | url = http://www.ewtn.com/faith/teachings/papae1.htm| accessdate =20 November 2009 }}</ref><ref name="SandSp1">Duffy, p. 1.</ref><ref name="OneFaith46"/> Catholics believe that the coming of the ] upon the apostles, in an event known as ], signaled the beginning of the public ministry of the Church. All duly consecrated ] since then are considered the ].<ref name="LumenChapt3"/><ref name="OneFaith46">Barry, p. 46, quote "Jesus entrusted his Church to his apostles, his chosen leaders whom he had formed in faith ... he assured them that the Holy Spirit would always be with them ... Jesus told his apostles "All power in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go therefore, and make disciples of all nations ... teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you. And behold, I am with you always, until the end of the age. Matthew 28: 18–20 With the coming of the Holy Spirit on Pentecost, the Church came into the world. The Church was then, as it is now, the visible sign of Christ's continuing work in the world. Jesus had handed over the roles of leadership and service in his community to Peter and the other apostles."</ref>


===Antiquity and Roman Empire===
The traditional narrative places Peter in Rome, where he founded a church and served as the first bishop of the ], later consecrating ] as his successor, thus beginning the ].<ref name="Franzen17">Franzen pp. 17–18</ref><ref name="Orlandis11"/> Elements of this traditional narrative agree with the surviving historical evidence which includes the writings of ], several early ] (among them ])<ref name="Eberhardt">Eberhardt, p. 60, quote "Christ instituted a hierarchy to rule, teach, and sanctify His Church. Since these functions were essential to Christianity, this hierarchical office was de jure perpetual. De facto, the apostles designated their immediate successors by selecting, training, and ordaining vicars, to whom at death they committed their churches. These apostolic vicars, at first themselves styled apostles, carried on the missionary labors of the original Twelve. 'Formerly they called the same persons priests and bishops; those who are now called bishops they called apostles. In course of time they left the name of apostle to those who were the apostles in the strict sense, and applied the name of bishop to those formerly called apostles' (Theodoret, On I Timothy, iii, 1). The beginning of this transmission of office can be seen in St. Paul's pastoral charges to Sts. Titus and Timothy, and we are assured that St. John 'used to journey by request to neighboring districts of the Gentiles, in some places to appoint bishops, in others to regulate whole churches' (Clement, Quis Dives, 42). We are assured by St. Clement of Rome that such a transfer actually took place: 'Our apostles also knew through our Lord Jesus Christ that there would be strife about the episcopal office. For this reason, then, inasmuch as they had perfect foreknowledge, they named those previously mentioned (episkopoi and diaconoi) that when these should fall asleep (in the Lord), other approved men would succeed them ...'(Corinthians 44). Thus was perpetuated a legitimate divine delegation: 'The apostles preached the Gospel to us from the Lord, Jesus Christ; Christ from God. Christ, then, was sent by God, and the apostles by Christ' (ibid., 42). Now it is the bishops who are sent by the apostles so that subsequently St. Irenaeus could challenge heretics: 'We are able to name those appointed bishops by the apostles in the churches, and their successors down to our own times' (A. H., III, 3). Tertullian made a similar claim (Prescriptions, 32, 36)."</ref> and some archaeological evidence.<ref name="Franzen17"/> Although in the past some Biblical scholars thought the word 'rock' referred to Jesus or to Peter’s faith, the majority now understand it as referring to the person of Peter.<ref>Daniel William O'Connor. "Saint Peter the Apostle." Encyclopædia Britannica. 2009. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 27 Nov. 2009 .</ref> Some historians of Christianity assert that the Catholic Church can be traced to Jesus's consecration of Peter,<ref name="Orlandis11">Orlandis, p. 11 quote "But Jesus not only founded a religion – Christianity; he founded a Church. ... The Church was grounded on the Apostle Peter to whom Christ promised the primacy – 'and on this rock I will build my Church (Mt 16:18)'".</ref><ref name="Vidmar39">Vidmar, p. 39-40 quote "Tradition and considerable evidence has it that the apostles became heads of local churches: James the Great and James the Less in Jerusalem, John in Antioch, Mark in Alexandria, Peter and Paul in Rome. Their authority was then passed on to successors. This is referred to as 'apostolic succession.' Clement in 95 AD, wrote to the Corinthians that the bishops were the successors to the apostles, who were the successors to Christ. Irenaeus and Tertullian both mention lists of bishops who succeeded Peter and Paul in Rome, though the lists are slightly different: Linus, Cletus, Clement, Evaristus, Sixtus. ... Both Catholic and Protestant scholars agree that Peter had an authority that superseded that of the other apostles. ... The evidence that Peter was 'bishop' of Rome is corroborated by both positive and 'negative' evidence. (author cites evidence)... Several pieces of evidence indicate that the Bishop of Rome even after Peter held some sort of preeminence among other bishops. (author cites evidence)"</ref> some that Jesus did not found a church in his lifetime but provided a framework of beliefs,<ref>Kung, pp. 4–5</ref> while others do not make a judgement about whether or not the Church was founded by Jesus but disagree with the traditional view that the papacy originated with Peter. These assert that Rome may not have had a bishop until after the apostolic age and suggest the papal office may have been superimposed by the traditional narrative upon the primitive church<ref name="Bokenkotter30">Bokenkotter, p. 30 quote "The traditional Catholic view of the organization of the Church is that Jesus himself organized it by appointing the twelve apostles and giving them authority to assume control of the Church after his death. This is the picture presupposed and developed by Luke particularly; but many scholars, including some Catholic ones, view this conception as a retrojection of the later-developed Church system into the primitive era."</ref><ref>Kelly, p. 6. quote: "Ignatius assumed that Peter and Paul wielded special authority over the Roman church, while Irenaeus claimed that they jointly founded it and inaugurated its succession of bishops. Nothing, however, is known of their constitutional roles, least of all Peter's as presumed leader of the community."</ref> although some assert that the papal office had indeed emerged by the mid 150s.<ref name="SandSp7">Duffy, p. 7.</ref><ref name="SandSpaperback13">Duffy, paperback edition p. 13, quote "There is no sure way to settle on a date by which the office of ruling bishop had emerged in Rome, and so to name the first Pope, but the process was certainly complete by the time of Anicetus in the mid-150s, when Polycarp, the aged Bishop of Smyrna, visited Rome, and he and Anicetus debated amicably the question of the date of Easter."</ref>
{{Main|Early Christianity|Pentarchy|List of heresies in the Catholic Church}}
] of ], built in 318 by ]]]
Conditions in the ] facilitated the spread of new ideas. The empire's network of roads and waterways facilitated travel, and the '']'' made travelling safe. The empire encouraged the spread of a common culture with Greek roots, which allowed ideas to be more easily expressed and understood.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=24}}


Unlike most religions in the Roman Empire, however, Christianity required its adherents to renounce all other gods, a practice adopted from Judaism (see ]). The Christians' refusal to join ] celebrations meant they were unable to participate in much of public life, which caused non-Christians—including government authorities—to fear that the Christians were angering the gods and thereby threatening the peace and prosperity of the Empire. The ] were a defining feature of Christian self-understanding until Christianity was legalized in the 4th century.<ref name="macculloch155and164">MacCulloch, ''Christianity'', pp. 155–59, 164.</ref>
===Mission and purpose===
The Church believes that its mission is founded upon Jesus' command to his followers to spread the faith across the world:<ref name="Norman11">Norman, p. 11.</ref> "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you".<ref>{{bibleverse||Matthew|28:19–20}}</ref><ref>{{cite web| last =Paragraph number 849| title =Catechism of the Catholic Church| publisher = Libreria Editrice Vaticana| year = 1994| url = http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p3.htm#IV| accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref><ref name="Norman12">Norman, p. 12.</ref> ] summarized this mission as a threefold responsibility to proclaim the word of God, celebrate the sacraments, and exercise the ministry of charity.<ref name="DeusCE">{{cite web| last = Benedict XVI| first =Pope| title =Deus Caritas Est| publisher =Vatican| year =2005| url =http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/encyclicals/documents/hf_ben-xvi_enc_20051225_deus-caritas-est_en.html|accessdate=6 May 2008}}</ref> As part of its ministry of charity, the Church runs worldwide agencies such as ], whose national subsidiaries include ] and ]. Other institutions include ]s, ], ], the ], ], hospitals, orphanages, nursing homes, homeless shelters, as well as ministries to the poor, families, the elderly, AIDS victims, and pregnant and abused women.<ref name="OneFaith98" />


In 313, ]'s ] legalized Christianity, and in 330 Constantine moved the imperial capital to ], modern ]. In 380 the ] made ] the ], a position that within the diminishing territory of the ] would persist until the empire itself ended in the ] in 1453, while elsewhere the church was independent of the empire, as became particularly clear with the ]. During the period of the ], five primary sees emerged, an arrangement formalized in the mid-6th century by Emperor ] as the ] of Rome, ], ], ] and ].<ref name="Valliere2012">{{cite book|last=Valliere|first=Paul|year= 2012|title=Conciliarism|url={{googlebooks|Qrt3Z7fyzlUC|page=92|plainurl=y}}|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-01574-6|page=92}}</ref><ref name="Bartholomew2008">{{cite book|last=Patriarch|first=Bartholomew|year=2008|title=Encountering the Mystery|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4_UB3_UpIcQC&pg=PA3|publisher=Random House|isbn=978-0-385-52561-9|page=3|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112403/https://books.google.com/books?id=4_UB3_UpIcQC&pg=PA3#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> In 451 the ], in a canon of disputed validity,<ref name="Michalopulos">{{cite web|last=Michalopulos|first=George C.|url=http://www.aoiusa.org/canon-28-and-eastern-papalism-cause-or-effect|title=Canon 28 and Eastern Papalism: Cause or Effect?|date=11 September 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130110112941/http://www.aoiusa.org/canon-28-and-eastern-papalism-cause-or-effect|archive-date=10 January 2013}}</ref> elevated the ] to a position "second in eminence and power to the bishop of Rome".<ref name="Noble214">Noble, p. 214.</ref> From {{Circa|350|500}}, the bishops, or popes, of Rome, steadily increased in authority through their consistent intervening in support of ] in theological disputes, which encouraged appeals to them.<ref name="ReferenceA">"Rome (early Christian)". Cross, F.L., ed., ''The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church''. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005</ref> Emperor ], who in the areas under his control definitively established a form of ],<ref>{{cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/asourcebookforan24979gut|title=A Source Book for Ancient Church History: From the Apostolic Age to the Close of the Conciliar Period| first=Joseph Cullen Jr. |last=Ayer|location=New York|publisher=Charles Scribner's Sons|year=1913|page=}}</ref> in which "he had the right and duty of regulating by his laws the minutest details of worship and discipline, and also of dictating the theological opinions to be held in the Church",<ref>Ayer, p. 553</ref> re-established imperial power over Rome and other parts of the West, initiating the period termed the ] (537–752), during which the bishops of Rome, or popes, required approval from the emperor in Constantinople or from his representative in Ravenna for consecration, and most were selected by the emperor from his Greek-speaking subjects,<ref>{{cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/behindl_bau_2003_00_6167|url-access=registration|title=Behind Locked Doors: A History of the Papal Elections|first=Frederic J.|last=Baumgartner|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan|year=2003|isbn=978-0-312-29463-2|pages=–12}}</ref> resulting in a "melting pot" of Western and Eastern Christian traditions in art as well as liturgy.<ref>]. 1997. ''Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes''. Yale University Press. pp. 66–67</ref>
==Beliefs==
{{Main|Catholic theology}}
], the Son and Holy Spirit, with the ] by ], c. 1680.]]


Most of the Germanic tribes who in the following centuries invaded the Roman Empire had adopted Christianity in its ] form, which the ] declared ].<ref>Le Goff, p. 14: "The face of the barbarian invaders had been transformed by another crucial fact. Although some of them had remained pagan, another part of them, not the least, had become Christian. But, by a curious chance, which was to leave serious consequences, these converted barbarians—the Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Burgundians, Vandals, and later the Lombards—had been converted to Arianism, which had become a heresy after the council of Nicaea. They had in fact been converted by followers of the 'apostle of the Goths', Wulfilas."</ref> The resulting religious discord between Germanic rulers and Catholic subjects<ref>Le Goff, p. 14: "Thus what should have been a religious bond was, on the contrary, a subject of discord and sparked off bitter conflicts between Arian barbarians and Catholic Romans."</ref> was avoided when, in 497, ], the ] ruler, converted to orthodox Catholicism, allying himself with the papacy and the monasteries.<ref>Le Goff, p. 21: "Clovis' master-stroke was to convert himself and his people not to Arianism, like the other barbarian kings, but to Catholicism."</ref> The Visigoths in Spain followed his lead in 589,<ref>Le Goff, p. 21</ref> and the Lombards in Italy in the course of the 7th century.<ref>{{cite book|last=Drew|first=Katherine Fischer|year=2014|title=The Lombard Laws|publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press|url={{googlebooks|7ItMSn421GAC|pg=PR18|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-8122-1055-2|page=xviii}}</ref>
The Catholic Church holds that there is one eternal God, who exists as a ] of three persons: ]; ]; and the ]. Catholic beliefs are summarized in the ]<ref name="Kreeft">Kreeft, p. 17.</ref> and detailed in the '']''.<ref name="cat">Marthaler, preface</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Laetamur Magnopere|publisher=Vatican|year=1997|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_letters/documents/hf_jp-ii_apl_15081997_laetamur_en.html|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> The Nicene Creed also forms the central statement of belief of other Christian denominations.<ref name="Richardson">Richardson, p. 132.</ref> Chief among these are ] Christians, whose beliefs are similar to those of Catholics, differing mainly with regard to ], the ] and the ] of Mary.<ref>Langan, p. 118.</ref><ref>Parry, p. 292.</ref> The various ] vary in their beliefs, but generally differ from Catholics regarding the Pope, Church tradition, the Eucharist, veneration of saints, and issues pertaining to ], good works and ].<ref name="McManners254">Collinson, pp. 254–260.</ref>


], particularly through its ], was a major factor in preserving ], with its art (see ]) and literacy.<ref name=Cahill_Thomas>{{cite book|title=] |first=Thomas |last=Cahill |date=1995 |publisher=] |location=New York City}}</ref> Through his ], ] ({{circa|480|lk=no}}–543), one of the founders of ], exerted an enormous influence on European culture through the appropriation of the monastic spiritual heritage of the early Catholic Church and, with the spread of the Benedictine tradition, through the preservation and transmission of ancient culture. During this period, monastic Ireland became a centre of learning and early Irish missionaries such as ] and ] spread Christianity and established monasteries across continental Europe.<ref name=Cahill_Thomas/>
Catholic belief holds that the Church "... is the continuing presence of Jesus on earth."<ref name="Schreck131">Schreck, p. 131.</ref> To Catholics, the term "Church" refers to the people of God, who abide in Jesus and who, "... nourished with the ], become the Body of Christ."<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 777–778|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p1.htm|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref>
The Church teaches that the fullness of the "means of salvation" exists only in the Catholic Church but acknowledges that the Holy Spirit can make use of Christian communities separated from itself to bring people to salvation. It teaches that anyone who is saved is saved indirectly through the Church if the person has invincible ignorance of the Catholic Church and its teachings (as a result of parentage or culture, for example), yet follows the morals God has dictated in his heart and would, therefore, join the Church if he understood its necessity.<ref name="LumenG2"/><ref name="Schreck146">Schreck, pp. 146–147.</ref> It teaches that Catholics are called by the Holy Spirit to work for unity among all Christians.<ref name="LumenG2">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Lumen Gentium chapter 2|publisher=Vatican|year=1964|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref name="Schreck146"/>


===Middle Ages and Renaissance===
The ], convened by the ] around the year 50 to clarify Church teachings, set the precedent for later ], convened by Church leaders throughout history.<ref name="Schreck152">Schreck, p. 152.</ref><ref name="McManners371">Ware, p. 142.</ref><ref name="McManners37">Chadwick, Henry p. 37, quote: "In Acts 15 scripture recorded the apostles meeting in synod to reach a common policy about the Gentile mission."</ref> The most recent Church council was the ], which closed in 1965.<ref name="SandSp275">Duffy, p. 275, p. 281.</ref>
{{Further|History of Christianity during the Middle Ages|Christianity in the 16th century#Renaissance Church}}
] in ], France, completed in 1220]]
], painted by ]; the ] period of the 15th and 16th centuries was a golden age for ].]]
The Catholic Church was the dominant influence on Western civilization from ] to the dawn of the modern age.<ref name="O'CollinsPref"/> It was the primary sponsor of Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, Mannerist and Baroque styles in art, architecture and music.<ref>Woods, pp. 115–27</ref> Renaissance figures such as ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and ] are examples of the numerous visual artists sponsored by the church.<ref>Duffy, p. 133.</ref> Historian Paul Legutko of ] said the Catholic Church is "at the center of the development of the values, ideas, science, laws, and institutions which constitute what we call ]".<ref>{{cite web|title=Review of ''How the Catholic Church Built Western Civilisation''|first=Thomas Jr.|last=Woods|url=http://www.nrbookservice.com/products/bookpage.asp?prod_cd=c6664|work=National Review Book Service|access-date=16 September 2006|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060822150152/http://www.nrbookservice.com/products/BookPage.asp?prod_cd=c6664|archive-date=22 August 2006}}</ref>


In Western ], the ] were established by monks.<ref>{{cite book|title=Managing the University Campus: Information to Support Real Estate Decisions|first=Alexandra |last= Den Heijer| isbn=9789059724877| year =2011|publisher=Academische Uitgeverij Eburon| quote= Many of the medieval universities in Western Europe were born under the aegis of the Catholic Church, usually as cathedral schools or by papal bull as Studia Generali.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia of Christian Education|first=Mark|last= A. Lamport |year= 2015| page =484|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield| isbn=9780810884939|quote= All the great European universities—Oxford, to Paris, to Cologne, to Prague, to Bologna—were established with close ties to the Church.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia of the Developing World|first=Thomas |last=B M. Leonard|year= 2013| isbn=9781135205157| page = 1369|publisher=Routledge|quote= Europe established schools in association with their cathedrals to educate priests, and from these emerged eventually the first universities of Europe, which began forming in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.}}</ref> Beginning in the 11th century, several older cathedral schools became universities, such as the ], ], and ]. Higher education before then had been the domain of Christian cathedral schools or monastic schools, led by ]s and ]s. Evidence of such schools dates back to the 6th century&nbsp;CE.<ref name="auto">Riché, Pierre (1978): "Education and Culture in the Barbarian West: From the Sixth through the Eighth Century", Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, {{ISBN|0-87249-376-8}}, pp.&nbsp;126–27, 282–98</ref> These new universities expanded the curriculum to include academic programs for clerics, lawyers, civil servants, and physicians.<ref>Rudy, ''The Universities of Europe, 1100–1914'', p. 40</ref> The university is generally regarded as an institution that has its origin in the ] setting.<ref name=verger1999>{{cite book |last=Verger |first=Jacques |date=1999 |author-link=:fr:Jacques Verger |title=Culture, enseignement et société en Occident aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles |edition=1st |language=fr |publisher=Presses universitaires de Rennes in Rennes |isbn=978-2-86847-344-8 |url=https://openlibrary.org/works/OL822497W |access-date=17 June 2014 |archive-date=13 March 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200313042832/https://openlibrary.org/works/OL822497W/Culture_enseignement_et_soci%C3%A9t%C3%A9_en_Occident_aux_XIIe_et_XIIIe_si%C3%A8cles |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>Verger, Jacques. "The Universities and Scholasticism", in ''The New Cambridge Medieval History'': Volume V c. 1198–c. 1300. Cambridge University Press, 2007, 257.</ref><ref name="Rüegg, Walter 1992, pp. XIX">Rüegg, Walter: "Foreword. The University as a European Institution", in: ''A History of the University in Europe. Vol. 1: Universities in the Middle Ages'', Cambridge University Press, 1992, {{ISBN|0-521-36105-2}}, pp. xix–xx</ref>
===Teaching authority, seven sacraments===
Based on the promises of Jesus in the ]s, the Church believes that it is continually guided by the ] and so protected ] from falling into doctrinal error.<ref name="LumenG3"/><ref name="Schreck16"/> The Catholic Church teaches that the Holy Spirit reveals God's truth through ], ] and the ].<ref>{{cite book|last=Brodd|first=Jefferey|title=World Religions|publisher=Saint Mary's Press|date=2003|location=Winona, MN|isbn=978-0-88489-725-5}}</ref>


The massive Islamic invasions of the ] began a long struggle between ] throughout the Mediterranean Basin. The Byzantine Empire soon lost the lands of the eastern ]s of ], Alexandria and Antioch and was reduced to that of Constantinople, the empire's capital. As a result of ], the Frankish state, centred away from that sea, was able to evolve as the dominant power that shaped the Western Europe of the Middle Ages.<ref>{{cite book|last=Pirenne|first=Henri|year=1980|title=Medieval Cities: Their Origins and the Revival of Trade|others=Frank D. Halsey (trans.)|location=Princeton, NJ|publisher=Princeton University Press|orig-date=1925|url={{googlebooks|TKUN4UdfVaQC|page=27|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-691-00760-1|pages=27–32}}</ref> The battles of ] and ] halted the Islamic advance in the West and the failed ] halted it in the East. Two or three decades later, in 751, the Byzantine Empire lost to the Lombards the city of Ravenna from which it ] the small fragments of Italy, including Rome, that acknowledged its sovereignty. The fall of Ravenna meant that confirmation by a no longer existent exarch was not asked for during the election in 752 of ] and that the papacy was forced to look elsewhere for a civil power to protect it.<ref>{{cite book|last=Richards|first=Jeffrey|year=2014|title=The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages|publisher=Routledge|url={{googlebooks|Zod9AwAAQBAJ|page=230|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-1-317-67817-5|page=230}}</ref> In 754, at the urgent request of Pope Stephen, the Frankish king ] conquered the Lombards. He then ] the lands of the former exarchate to the pope, thus initiating the ]. Rome and the Byzantine East would delve into further conflict during the ] of the 860s, when ] criticized the Latin west of adding of the '']'' clause after being excommunicated by ]. Though the schism was reconciled, unresolved issues would lead to further division.<ref>{{cite book|last=Walker|first=Willston|year=1985|title=History of the Christian Church|publisher=Simon and Schuster|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bFw8PtQhpVoC&pg=PA250|isbn=978-0-684-18417-3|pages=250–51|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112235/https://books.google.com/books?id=bFw8PtQhpVoC&pg=PA250#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref>
Sacred Scripture consists of the 73 book ]. This is made up of the 46 books found in the ancient ] version of the ]&mdash;known as the ]<ref name="Schreck21">Schreck, p. 21.</ref>&mdash;and the 27&nbsp;] writings first found in the ] and listed in ]' ].<ref name="Schreck23">Schreck, p. 23.</ref> {{#tag:ref|The 73-book Catholic Bible contains the ]s, books not in the modern ] and not upheld as ]ical by most Protestants.<ref name="Schreck21"/> The ] took many centuries and was not finally resolved in the Catholic Church until the Council of Trent. |group=note}} Sacred Tradition consists of those teachings believed by the Church to have been handed down since the time of the Apostles.<ref name="Schreck16">Schreck, pp. 15–19.</ref> Sacred Scripture and Sacred Tradition are collectively known as the "deposit of faith" (''depositum fidei''). These are in turn interpreted by the Magisterium (from ''magister'', Latin for "teacher"), the Church's teaching authority, which is exercised by the pope and the ] in union with the pope.<ref name="Schreck30">Schreck, p. 30.</ref>


In the 11th century, the efforts of ] led to the creation of the ] to elect new popes, starting with ] in the ]. When Alexander II died, Hildebrand was elected to succeed him, as ]. The basic election system of the College of Cardinals which Gregory VII helped establish has continued to function into the 21st century. Pope Gregory VII further initiated the ] regarding the independence of the clergy from secular authority. This led to the ] between the church and the ]s, over which had the authority to appoint bishops and popes.<ref name="Vidmar107">Vidmar, ''The Catholic Church Through the Ages'' (2005), pp. 107–11</ref><ref name="Duffy78">Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), p. 78, quote: "By contrast, Paschal's successor ] (824–27), elected with imperial influence, gave away most of these papal gains. He acknowledged the Emperor's sovereignty in the papal state, and he accepted a constitution imposed by Lothair which established imperial supervision of the administration of Rome, imposed an oath to the Emperor on all citizens, and required the pope–elect to swear fealty before he could be consecrated. Under ] (844–47) it was even agreed that the pope could not be consecrated without an imperial mandate and that the ceremony must be in the presence of his representative, a revival of some of the more galling restrictions of Byzantine rule."</ref>
According to the ], Jesus instituted ] and entrusted them to the Church.<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1131|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s1c1a2.htm|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> These are ], ], the ], Reconciliation (]), ] (formerly Extreme Unction or the "]"), ] and ]. Sacraments are important visible rituals which Catholics see as signs of God's presence and effective channels of God's ] to all those who receive them with the proper disposition ('']'').<ref>Kreeft, pp. 298–299.</ref><ref name="Mongoven">Mongoven, p. 68.</ref> With the exception of baptism, the sacraments are administered by ] members of the Catholic clergy. Baptism is the only sacrament that may be administered in emergencies by any Catholic, or even a non-Christian who "has the intention of baptizing according to the belief of the Catholic Church".<ref name="Shreck227">Schreck, p. 227.</ref>


In 1095, Byzantine emperor ] appealed to ] for help against renewed Muslim invasions in the ],<ref name="rileysmith">Riley-Smith, p. 8</ref> which caused Urban to launch the ] aimed at aiding the Byzantine Empire and returning the ] to Christian control.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=140–41}} In the ], strained relations between the primarily Greek church and the Latin Church separated them in the East–West Schism, partially due to conflicts over ] authority. The ] and the sacking of Constantinople by renegade crusaders proved the final breach.<ref>{{cite book|last=Phillips|first=Jonathan|title=The Fourth Crusade and the Sack of Constantinople|publisher=Penguin Books|year=2005|url={{googlebooks|kkA2nomlPLwC|pg=PT19|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-1-101-12772-8|page=PT19}}</ref> In this age great gothic cathedrals in France were an expression of popular pride in the Christian faith.
===God the Father, creation, and original sin===
{{See also|Original sin}}
]—one of three archangels—shown defeating Lucifer, by ], 1636.]]
The Church teaches that God is the source and creator of all that exists,<ref name="Schreck45">Schreck, p. 45.</ref> and that he is a loving and caring entity who is directly involved in the world and in people's lives,<ref name="OneFaith7">Barry, p. 7.</ref> desiring his creatures to love him and to love each other.<ref>{{bibleverse||Matthew|22:37–40}}</ref><ref name="OneFaith90">Barry, pp. 91–92.</ref> Catholicism teaches that while human beings live bodily in a visible, material world, their souls simultaneously occupy an invisible, spiritual world, in which spiritual beings called ]s exist to "worship and serve God".<ref name="Kreeft51">Kreeft, p. 51.</ref> Some angels, however, chose to rebel against God, and thereby became ]s antagonistic both to God and to mankind.<ref name="angels">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 390, 392, 405|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p1s2c1p7.htm#II|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> Among other names, the leader of this rebellion has been called "]", "]" and the ].<ref name="Schreck57">Schreck, p. 57.</ref> Satan is believed to have tempted the first humans, ], whose subsequent act of ] brought suffering and death into the world.<ref name="Schreck68">Schreck, p. 68.</ref>


In the early 13th century ] were founded by ] and ]. The ''studia conventualia'' and '']'' of the mendicant orders played a large role in the transformation of church-sponsored cathedral schools and palace schools, such as that of ] at ], into the prominent universities of Europe.<ref>Woods, pp. 44–48</ref> ] theologians and philosophers such as the Dominican priest ] studied and taught at these studia. Aquinas' ''Summa Theologica'' was an intellectual milestone in its synthesis of the legacy of ] such as Plato and Aristotle with the content of Christian revelation.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=158–59}}
This event, known in Catholic belief as the ], separated humanity from its original intimacy with God. The Catechism states that the description of the fall, in Genesis 3, uses figurative language, but affirms that "... a deed that took place at the beginning of the history of man" that resulted in "a deprivation of original holiness and justice" that makes each person "subject to ignorance, suffering, and the dominion of death: and inclined to sin". Catholic doctrine accepts the possibility that God's creation occurred in a way ] but rejects as outside the scope of science any efforts to use of the theory to deny supernatural divine creation.<ref name="Kreeft49">Kreeft, p. 49.</ref> The soul did not evolve, according to Catholic doctrine, but was infused into man and woman directly by God.<ref name="Schreck68">Schreck, p. 68.</ref> The Church believes that people can be cleansed of original sin and all personal sins through ].<ref name="Kreeft308">Kreeft, p. 308.</ref> This sacramental act of cleansing admits a person as a full member of the natural and supernatural Church and can only be conferred on a person once.<ref name="Kreeft308"/>


A growing sense of church-state conflicts marked the 14th century. To escape instability in Rome, ] in 1309 became the first of seven popes to reside in the fortified city of ] in southern France<ref name="Duffy122">Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), p. 122</ref> during a period known as the ]. The Avignon Papacy ended in 1376 when the pope returned to Rome,<ref name="McManners232">Morris, p. 232</ref> but was followed in 1378 by the 38-year-long ], with claimants to the papacy in Rome, Avignon and (after 1409) Pisa.<ref name="McManners232"/> The matter was largely resolved in 1415–17 at the ], with the claimants in Rome and Pisa agreeing to resign and the third claimant excommunicated by the cardinals, who held a new election naming ] pope.<ref name="McManners240">McManners, p. 240</ref>
===Jesus, sin and Penance===
{{See also|Jesus|sin|Sacrament of Penance (Catholic Church)}}
] used for the ] at ], ].]]
Catholics believe that Jesus is the ] of the Old Testament's ].<ref name="Kreeft71">Kreeft, pp. 71–72.</ref> The Nicene Creed states that he is "... the only begotten son of God, ... one in being with the Father. Through him all things were made". In an event known as the ], the Church teaches that, through the power of the Holy Spirit, God became united with human nature when Jesus was conceived in the womb of the ]. Jesus is believed, therefore, to be both fully divine and fully human. It is taught that Jesus' mission on earth included giving people his teachings and providing his example for them to follow, as recorded in the four ]s.<ref name="McGrath">McGrath, pp. 4–6.</ref>


In 1438, the ] convened, which featured a strong dialogue focussed on understanding the theological differences between the East and West, with the hope of reuniting the Catholic and Orthodox churches.<ref>{{cite book|last=Geanakoplos|first=Deno John|year=1989|title=Constantinople and the West|location=Madison|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|isbn=978-0-299-11880-8}}</ref> Several eastern churches reunited, forming the majority of the ].<ref>{{cite book|last=Collinge|first=William J.|year=2012|title=Historical Dictionary of Catholicism|publisher=Scarecrow Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LR0Nyt3bi_MC&pg=PA169|isbn=978-0-8108-5755-1|page=169|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=8 September 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230908080036/https://books.google.com/books?id=LR0Nyt3bi_MC&pg=PA169|url-status=live}}</ref>
Falling into sin is considered the opposite to following Jesus, weakening a person's resemblance to God and turning their soul away from his love.<ref name="sins"/> Sins range from the less serious ]s to more serious ]s which end a person's relationship with God.<ref name="sins">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1850, 1857|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p3s1c1a8.htm#II|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref><ref name="OneFaith77">Barry, p. 77.</ref>
The Church teaches that through the ] (suffering) of Jesus and his ], all people have an opportunity for forgiveness and freedom from sin, and so can be ].<ref name="Kreeft71"/><ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 608|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p122a4p2.htm#III|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> The ], according to Catholic belief, gained for humans a possible spiritual immortality previously denied to us because of original sin.<ref name="Schreck113">Schreck, p. 113.</ref> By reconciling with God and following Jesus' words and deeds, the Church believes one can enter the ], which is the "... reign of God over people's hearts and lives."<ref name="OneFaith26">Barry, p. 26.</ref><ref name="Schreck100">Schreck, p. 100.</ref>


===Age of Discovery===
After baptism, the sacrament of Reconciliation (] or Confession) is the means by which Catholics believe they can obtain forgiveness for subsequent sin and receive God's grace. Catholics believe Jesus gave the apostles authority to forgive sins in God's name.<ref name="Schreck242">Schreck, p. 242.</ref> After making an ] that often involves a review of the ], the sacrament involves confession of sins by an individual to a priest, who then offers advice and imposes a particular penance to be performed. The penitent then prays an ] and the priest administers ], formally forgiving the person of his sins.<ref name="Kreeft344">Kreeft, pp. 343–344.</ref> The priest is forbidden—under penalty of ]—to reveal any sin or disclosure heard under the ]. Penance helps prepare Catholics before they can ] receive the sacraments of Confirmation and the Eucharist.<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1310|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a2.htm#IV|accessdate=11 February 2008}}</ref><ref name="Eucharist">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1385, 1389|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a3.htm#IV|accessdate=11 February 2008}}</ref>
{{Main|Catholic Church and the Age of Discovery}}


The ] beginning in the 15th century saw the expansion of Western Europe's political and cultural influence worldwide. Because of the prominent role the strongly Catholic nations of Spain and Portugal played in Western colonialism, Catholicism was spread to the Americas, Asia and Oceania by explorers, conquistadors, and missionaries, as well as by the transformation of societies through the socio-political mechanisms of colonial rule. ] had awarded colonial rights over most of the newly discovered lands to ] and ]<ref name="Koschorke13">Koschorke, pp. 13, 283</ref> and the ensuing '']'' system allowed state authorities, not the Vatican, to control all clerical appointments in the new colonies.<ref>Hastings (1994), p. 72</ref> In 1521 the Portuguese explorer ] made the first Catholic converts in the ].<ref name="Koschorke21">Koschorke, p. 21</ref> Elsewhere, Portuguese missionaries under the Spanish Jesuit ] evangelized in India, China, and Japan.<ref name="Koschorke3">Koschorke, pp. 3, 17</ref> The ] beginning in the 16th century established a Catholic ] population and forbade non-Catholics to settle in ].<ref>Lyons (2013), p. 17</ref>
===Holy Spirit and Confirmation===
]'s alabaster window in ] depicts the Holy Spirit as a dove, a common motif in ].]]
Jesus told his apostles that after his death and ] he would send them the ], the "]", who "... will teach you all things".<ref>{{bibleverse||John|14:26}}</ref><ref name="OneFaith37">Barry, p. 37.</ref> Through the sacrament of ], Catholics believe they receive the Holy Spirit. Since the Holy Spirit is a Person of the ], the Church teaches that receiving the Holy Spirit is an act of receiving God.<ref name="Kreeft88">Kreeft, p. 88.</ref>
Confirmation, sometimes called the "sacrament of Christian maturity", is believed to increase and deepen the grace received at ],<ref name="Schreck230">Schreck, p. 230.</ref> as the confirmand is sealed with the seven ], i.e., wisdom (to see and follow God's plan), understanding, counsel (right judgement), fortitude (courage), knowledge, piety (reverence), and fear of the Lord (rejoicing in the presence of God; a spirit of holy fear in God's presence).<ref name="Schreck277"/><ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1831, 1303.</ref> The corresponding ] are charity (love), joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, generosity, gentleness, faithfulness, modesty, self-control, and chastity.<ref name="Schreck277">Schreck, p. 277.</ref><ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1832.</ref> To be properly confirmed, Catholics must be in a state of grace, which means they cannot be conscious of having committed an unconfessed mortal sin.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1310, 1319.</ref> They must also have prepared spiritually for the sacrament, chosen a sponsor for spiritual support, and selected a ] to be their special patron and intercessor.<ref name="Schreck230"/> In the Eastern Catholic Churches, baptism, including infant baptism, is immediately followed by Confirmation and the reception of the Eucharist.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1318.</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1233|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a1.htm|accessdate=12 May 2008}}</ref>


===Final judgment and afterlife=== ===Protestant Reformation and Counter-Reformation===
{{Main|Protestant Reformation|Counter-Reformation}}
Belief in an afterlife is part of Catholic doctrine, the "four last things" being death, judgment, heaven, and hell. The Church teaches that immediately after death the ] of each person will receive a ] from God, based on the deeds of that individual's earthly life.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1021–22, 1051.</ref><ref name="Schreck">Schreck, pp. 379–386.</ref> This teaching also attests to another day when Jesus will sit in a universal judgment of all mankind.<ref name="OneFaith98">Barry, p. 98, quote: "Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; for I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, a stranger and you welcomed me, naked and you clothed me, ill and you cared for me, in prison and you visited me ... amen I say to you, whatever you did for one of these least brothers of mine, you did for me."</ref><ref name="Matthew25">{{bibleverse||Matthew|25:35–36}}</ref> This ], according to Church teaching, will bring an end to human history and mark the beginning of a new and better heaven and earth ruled by God in righteousness.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1038–41.</ref><ref name="Schreck397">Schreck, p. 397.</ref> The basis upon which each person's soul will be judged is detailed in the Gospel of Matthew which lists ] to be performed even to people considered "the least".<ref name="Matthew25"/><ref name="Schreck397"/> Emphasis is upon Jesus' words that "Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven".<ref name="Schreck397"/> According to the Catechism, "The Last Judgement will reveal even to its furthest consequences the good each person has done or failed to do during his earthly life."<ref name="Schreck397">Schreck, p. 397</ref>
{{See also|Martin Luther|Ninety-five Theses}}
{{multiple image
| footer = In 1517, ] (left), originally an ] friar, posted and published '']'' (right), detailing Luther's opposition to what he saw as the Catholic Church's abuse and corruption by Catholic clergy, including their sale of plenary indulgences, which were certificates supposed to reduce the temporal punishment in purgatory for sins committed by the purchasers or their loved ones. Luther's publication and release of the document is widely credited with launching the ].
| align = left
| image1 = Martin Luther by Cranach-restoration.jpg
| width1 = 186
| caption1 =
| alt1 =
| image2 = Luther 95 Thesen.png
| width2 = 140
| caption2 =
| alt2 =
}}
In 1415, ] was burned at the stake for heresy, but his reform efforts encouraged ], an ] friar in modern-day Germany, who ] his '']'' to several bishops in 1517.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=215}} His theses protested key points of Catholic ] as well as the sale of ]s, and along with the ] this led to his ] in 1521.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=215}}<ref name="Vidmar184">Vidmar, p. 184.</ref> In ], ], ] and other ] further criticized Catholic teachings. These challenges developed into the Reformation, which gave birth to the great majority of ] ]{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=223–24}} and also ] within the Catholic Church.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Fernández|first=Luis Martínez|title=Crypto-Protestants and Pseudo-Catholics in the Nineteenth-Century Hispanic Caribbean|journal=Journal of Ecclesiastical History|volume=51|issue=2|pages=347–65|year=2000|doi=10.1017/S0022046900004255|s2cid=162296826}}</ref> Meanwhile, ] petitioned ] for a ] concerning his marriage to ]. When this was denied, he had the ] passed to make himself ], spurring the ] and the eventual development of ].{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=235–37}}


The Reformation contributed to clashes between the Protestant ] and the Catholic Emperor ] and his allies. The first nine-year war ended in 1555 with the ] but continued tensions produced a far graver conflict—the ]—which broke out in 1618.<ref name="Vidmar233"/> In France, a series of conflicts termed the ] was fought from 1562 to 1598 between the ]s (French ]) and the forces of the ], which were backed and funded by a series of popes.<ref name="Duffy177">Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), pp. 177–78</ref> This ended under ], who hesitantly accepted King ] 1598 ] granting civil and ] to French Protestants.<ref name="Vidmar233">Vidmar, ''The Catholic Church Through the Ages'' (2005), p. 233</ref><ref name="Duffy177"/>
] administering the Sacrament of Extreme Unction (also known as ]).]]
There are three states of afterlife in Catholic belief. ] is a time of glorious union with God and a life of unspeakable joy that lasts forever.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1023–29, 1042–50.</ref><ref name="Schreck"/> ] is a temporary condition for the purification of souls who, although saved, are not free enough from sin to enter directly into heaven. It is a state requiring penance and purgation of sin through God's mercy aided by the prayers of others.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1030–32, 1054.</ref><ref name="Schreck"/> Finally, those who chose to live a sinful and selfish life, did not repent, and fully intended to persist in their ways are sent to ], an everlasting separation from God.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1033–37, 1057.</ref><ref name="OneFaith105">Barry, p. 105.</ref> The Church teaches that no one is condemned to hell without having freely decided to reject God and his love.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1058.</ref><ref name="Schreck"/> He ] no one to hell and no one can determine whether anyone else has been condemned.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1037.</ref><ref name="Schreck"/> Catholicism teaches that through God's mercy a person can repent at any point before death and be saved "like the ] who was crucified next to Jesus".<ref name="Schreck"/><ref name="Luke23">{{bibleverse||Luke|23:39–43}}</ref>


The ] (1545–1563) became the driving force behind the ] in response to the Protestant movement. Doctrinally, it reaffirmed central Catholic teachings such as ] and the requirement for love and hope as well as faith to attain salvation.{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=242–44}} In subsequent centuries, Catholicism spread widely across the world, in part through missionaries and ], although its hold on European populations declined due to the growth of ] during and after the Enlightenment.<ref>Maxwell, Melvin. ''Bible Truth or Church Tradition'', p. 70</ref>
===Social teaching===
{{See also|Catholic social teaching}}


===Enlightenment and modern period===
In addition to operating numerous social ministries throughout the world, the Church teaches that individual Catholics are required to practice the spiritual and corporal ] as well. The seven corporal works of mercy are: feeding the hungry, giving drink to the thirsty, sheltering the homeless, clothing the naked, visiting the sick, visiting the imprisoned, and burying the dead.<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 2447.</ref> Welcoming strangers, immigrants, and refugees could be said to be another corporal work of mercy. The spiritual works of mercy include: instructing, advising, consoling, comforting, forgiving, bearing wrongs patiently, and praying for the living and the dead.<ref name="OneFaith98"/><ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 2447.</ref> In conjunction with the work of mercy to visit the sick, the Church offers the sacrament of ],<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 1499–1532.</ref> administered only by a priest.<ref name="Kreeft373">Kreeft, p. 373.</ref> Church teaching on works of mercy and the new social problems of the industrial era led to the development of ], which emphasizes human dignity and commits Catholics to the welfare of others.<ref name="OneFaith98">Barry, p. 98–99.</ref><ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 2419–49, 2458–63.</ref>
{{Main|Age of Enlightenment}}
{{Modern persecutions of the Catholic Church}}
] at ] in Brazil]]
From the 17th century onward, the Enlightenment questioned the power and influence of the Catholic Church over Western society.<ref name="Pollard8">Pollard, pp. 7–8</ref> In the 18th century, writers such as ] and the '']'' wrote biting critiques of both religion and the Catholic Church. One target of their criticism was the 1685 ] by King ], which ended a century-long policy of religious toleration of Protestant Huguenots. As the papacy resisted pushes for ], the ] of 1789 shifted power to the state, caused the destruction of churches, the establishment of a ],{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=283–85}} and the martyrdom of ] during the '']''.<ref>{{CathEncy|wstitle=The Sixteen Blessed Teresian Martyrs of Compiègne}}</ref> In 1798, ]'s General ] invaded the ], imprisoning ], who died in captivity. Napoleon later re-established the Catholic Church in France through the ].<ref name="Collins176">Collins, p. 176</ref> The end of the ] brought Catholic revival and the return of the ].<ref>Duffy, pp. 214–16</ref>


In 1854, ], with the support of the overwhelming majority of Catholic bishops, whom he had consulted from 1851 to 1853, proclaimed the ] as a ].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/audiences/alpha/data/aud19930324en.html|title=John Paul II, General Audience|publisher=Vatican.va|date=24 March 1993|access-date=30 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110810175256/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/audiences/alpha/data/aud19930324en.html|archive-date=10 August 2011}}</ref> In 1870, the ] affirmed the doctrine of ] when exercised in specifically defined pronouncements,<ref name="Leith">Leith, ''Creeds of the Churches'' (1963), p. 143</ref><ref name="Duffy232">Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), p. 232</ref> striking a blow to the rival position of ]. Controversy over this and other issues resulted in a breakaway movement called the ],<ref name="Fahlbusch">Fahlbusch, ''The Encyclopedia of Christianity'' (2001), p. 729</ref>
==Prayer and worship==
{{See also|Catholic spirituality}}
Catholic liturgy is regulated by ]<ref name="Schreck141">Schreck, p. 141.</ref> and consists of the Eucharist and Mass, the other sacraments, and the ]. According to the precepts of the Church, every Catholic is required to attend Mass on Sundays and holy days of obligation<ref name="Catechism of the Catholic Church">CCC, sec. 2168–95.</ref> and confess mortal sins at least once a year.<ref>Catechism of the Catholic Church #2041-2043</ref> There is evidence from the UK<ref>Annabel Miller, ''Anyone for confession?'' '']'', 17 March 2001 http://www.thetablet.co.uk/article/5358</ref> and USA<ref>''Sacraments Today: Belief and Practice among U.S. Catholics'', CARA, ], February 2008 http://cara.georgetown.edu/reconciliation.pdf</ref> that at least three-quarters of professed Catholics do not adhere to the latter requirement of canon law. They should also receive the Eucharist at least once during Easter season, observe the prescribed days of ] as established by the Church, and help provide for the Church's needs.<ref name="Precepts">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 2041–2043|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p3s1c3a3.htm#II|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> (For the Latin Church, the holy days of obligation are set forth in the ''Code of Canon Law'', but they vary from nation to nation, as requested by each nation's conference of bishops and approved by the Holy See.) All Catholics are expected to participate in the liturgical life of the Church, but individual or communal prayer and devotions—while encouraged—are a matter of personal preference.<ref name="Schreck193">Schreck, p. 193.</ref>


The ] of the 1860s incorporated the Papal States, including Rome itself from 1870, into the ], thus ending the papacy's ]. In response, Pope Pius IX excommunicated ], refused payment for the land, and rejected the Italian ], which granted him special privileges. To avoid placing himself in visible subjection to the Italian authorities, he remained a "]".<ref>{{cite book|last=Kertzer|first=David I.|year=2006|title=Prisoner of the Vatican|publisher=Houghton Mifflin Harcourt|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=y_4eaFsFdI4C&pg=PT155|isbn=978-0-547-34716-5|page=PT155|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112426/https://books.google.com/books?id=y_4eaFsFdI4C&pg=PT155#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> This stand-off, which was spoken of as the '']'', was resolved by the 1929 ], whereby the Holy See acknowledged Italian sovereignty over the former Papal States in return for payment and Italy's recognition of papal sovereignty over Vatican City as a new sovereign and independent state.<ref>{{cite book|chapter='Utterly Faithless Specimens': Italians in the Catholic Church in America|first=Peter R.|last=D'Agostino|editor-last=Connell|editor-first=William J.|editor2-last=Gardaphé|editor2-first=Fred|title=Anti-Italianism: Essays on a Prejudice|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan|year=2010|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qp_GAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA33|isbn=978-0-230-11532-3|pages=33–34|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112304/https://books.google.com/books?id=qp_GAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA33#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref>
In addition to the Mass, the Catholic Church considers prayer to be one of the most important elements of Christian life. The ''Catechism'' identifies three types of prayer: vocal prayer (sung or spoken), meditation, and contemplative prayer. Two of the most common devotional prayers of the Catholic Church are the ] and ].<ref name="OneFaith122"/> These prayers are most often vocal, yet also meditative and contemplative. ] and ] of the ] are common forms of contemplative prayers.<ref name="prayer methods">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 2697–2724|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p4s1c3a1.htm|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref>


Catholic missionaries generally supported, and sought to facilitate, the European imperial powers' ] during the late nineteenth century. According to the historian of religion ], Catholic missionaries were generally unwilling to defend African rights or encourage Africans to see themselves as equals to Europeans, in contrast to Protestant missionaries, who were more willing to oppose colonial injustices.<ref>Adrian Hastings, ''The Church in Africa, 1450–1950'', Oxford: Clarendon, 1996, 394–490</ref>
===Diverse traditions of worship===
] of God above an image of Christ crucified and surrounded by the ] in a Catholic church ].]]
Differing liturgical traditions, or rites, exist throughout the universal Church, reflecting historical and cultural diversity rather than a difference in beliefs.<ref name="Eastrites">{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1200–1209|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s1c2a2.htm|accessdate=12 May 2008}}</ref> The most commonly used liturgy is the ] (which is used in most of the ], but not in the Eastern Catholic Churches nor in those parts of the Latin Church where other ] are in use). Presently, the Roman Rite exists in two authorized forms: the ''ordinary form'' (the 1969 ], celebrated mostly in the vernacular, i.e., the language of the people) and the '']'' (the 1962 edition of the '']'' or '']'' ).<ref name="Kreeft326">Kreeft, pp. 326–327.</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Benedict XVI|first=Pope|title=Summorum Pontificum|publisher=Eternal Word Television Network|year=2007|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/b16Summontificum.htm|accessdate=27 March 2008}}{{Dead link|date=October 2009}}</ref>{{#tag:ref|The Tridentine Mass was the ordinary form of the Roman-Rite Mass standardized by ] after the ] in the 16th century; although it was superseded in 1969 by the ] of Paul VI; it continues to be offered according to that of 1962, as authorised by the documents '']'' (1984), '']'' (1988)<ref>{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Ecclesia Dei|publisher=Vatican|year=1988|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/motu_proprio/documents/hf_jp-ii_motu-proprio_02071988_ecclesia-dei_en.html|accessdate=27 March 2008}}</ref> and '']'' (2007).|group=note}} In the United States, certain "Anglican Use" parishes use a variation of the Roman rite which retains many aspects of the Anglican liturgical rites.{{#tag:ref|In 1980, Pope John Paul II issued a Pastoral Provision which allows members of the ] (the U.S. branch of the worldwide Anglican Communion) to retain many aspects of Anglican liturgical rites as a variation of the Roman rite when they join the Catholic Church. Such "Anglican Use" parishes exist only in the United States|group=note}} Other Western rites (non-Roman) include the ] and the ].


===20th century===
The ] refer to the Eucharistic celebration as the '']''. The Eastern Catholic Churches use one of the following rites: the ], ] or Coptic rite, ], ], ], and ].
<!--Following paragraph includes text copied from the article on the ] -->{{Main|Catholic Church in the 20th century}}
] in audience with ] on 4 July 1944, following the ], which liberated Rome from ] and the ] occupation during ]]]
] in the early 1960s]]
] and then U.S. president ] (pictured with his wife ]) meeting in June 1982; both Pope John Paul II and Reagan were credited with contributing to the ], which led to the fall of communism and the end of the ] two years later, in 1991.]]
During the 20th century, the church's global reach continued to grow, despite the rise of ] authoritarian regimes and the collapse of European Empires, accompanied by a general decline in religious observance in the West. Under Popes ], and ], the ] sought to maintain public neutrality through the World Wars, acting as peace broker and delivering aid to the victims of the conflicts. In the 1960s, ] convened the ], which ushered in radical change to church ritual and practice, and in the later 20th century, the long reign of ] contributed to the ] in Europe, and a new public and international role for the papacy.<ref>Geoffrey Blainey; ''A Short History of Christianity''; Viking; 2011</ref><ref name="communist">{{cite news|title=Pope Stared Down Communism in Homeland – and Won|publisher=CBC News|date=April 2005|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/obit/pope/communism_homeland.html|access-date=31 January 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071223141702/http://www.cbc.ca/news/obit/pope/communism_homeland.html|archive-date=23 December 2007}}</ref><!-- The following sentence is needed for neutral coverage of several notable controversies, as well as to summarize significant content within the article. Please do not remove it without a discussion on the talk page. -->
From the late 20th century, the Catholic Church has been ] for its doctrines on ], its inability to ], and its handling of ].
<!-- end restoration -->


Pope ] (1903–1914) renewed the independence of papal office by abolishing the veto of Catholic powers in papal elections, and his successors Benedict XV (1914–1922) and ] (1922–1939) concluded the modern independence of the Vatican State within Italy.<ref>''Lives of the Popes''; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; pp. 239, 241</ref> Benedict XV was elected at the outbreak of the ]. He attempted to mediate between the powers and established a Vatican relief office, to assist victims of the war and reunite families.<ref name="Popes p.240">''Lives of the Popes''; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; p. 240</ref> The interwar ] modernized the papacy, appointing 40 indigenous bishops and concluding fifteen concordats, including the ] with Italy which founded the ].<ref>''Lives of the Popes''; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; pp. 241–42</ref>
The Latin Catholic Church and the various Eastern Catholic Churches each follow a ]—an annual calendar—which sets aside certain days and seasons to celebrate key events in the life of Jesus.<ref name="OneFaith116">Barry, p. 116.</ref> ], ] and the ] celebrate his expected coming, birth and manifestation. ] is the period of purification and penance that ends during ] with the ]. These days recall Jesus' last supper with his disciples, death on the cross, burial and resurrection. The feast of the ] is followed by ] which recalls the account of the descent of the Holy Spirit upon Jesus' disciples.<ref name="OneFaith116">Barry, ''One Faith, One Lord'' (2001), p. 116.</ref>


His successor ] led the Catholic Church through the ] and early ]. Like his predecessors, Pius XII sought to publicly maintain Vatican neutrality in the War and established aid networks to help victims, but he secretly ] and shared intelligence with the Allies.<ref name="Popes p.240"/> His first encyclical '']'' (1939) expressed dismay at the ] and reiterated Catholic teaching against racism.<ref name="Cook983">Cook, p. 983</ref> He expressed concern against race killings ], and intervened diplomatically to attempt to block Nazi deportations of Jews in various countries from 1942 to 1944. However, the Pope's insistence on public neutrality and diplomatic language has become a source of much criticism and debate.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221102174409/https://spectator.org/46578_hitlers-pope/ |date=2 November 2022 }}; Martin Gilbert; The American Spectator; 18 August 2006</ref> Nevertheless, in every country under German occupation, priests played a major part in rescuing Jews.<ref>Gilbert, Martin (2004). ''The Righteous: The Unsung Heroes of the Holocaust''. Henry Holt and Company. {{ISBN|978-1-4299-0036-2}}, p. 299</ref> Israeli historian ] estimated that ] amounted to somewhere between 700,000 and 860,000 people.<ref>{{cite book |last=Lapomarda |first=Vincent A. |title=The Jesuits and the Third Reich |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5mO7AAAACAAJ&pg=PA3 |year=2005 |publisher=E. Mellen Press |isbn=978-0-7734-6265-6 |page=3}}</ref>
===Eucharist===
] instituted the Eucharist]].


The ] was at its most intense ], and ] took various forms. Some 2,579 Catholic clergy were sent to the ] of ], including 400 Germans.<ref>Ian Kershaw; Hitler a Biography; 2008 Edn; W.W. Norton & Company; London; pp. 210–11</ref><ref>Berben, Paul (1975). Dachau, 1933–1945: the official history. Norfolk Press. {{ISBN|978-0-85211-009-6}}, pp. 276–77</ref> Thousands of priests, nuns and brothers were imprisoned, taken to a concentration camp, tortured and murdered, including Saints ] and ].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www1.yadvashem.org/yv/en/holocaust/about/01/non_jews_persecution.asp |title=Non-Jewish Victims of Persecution in Germany |publisher=Yad Vashem |access-date=28 October 2010 |archive-date=29 November 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101129015947/http://www1.yadvashem.org/yv/en/holocaust/about/01/non_jews_persecution.asp |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>Erika Weinzierl: Kirchlicher Widerstand gegen den Nationalsozialismus. In: ''Themen der Zeitgeschichte und der Gegenwart''. Vienna 2004, {{ISBN|3-8258-7549-0}}, p. 76.</ref> Catholics fought on both sides in the conflict. Catholic clergy played a leading role in the government of the fascist ], which collaborated with the Nazis, copied their anti-Semitic policies, and helped them carry out the Holocaust in Slovakia. ], the President of the Slovak State and a Catholic priest, supported his government's deportation of Slovakian Jews to extermination camps.<ref>James Ward, ''Priest, Politician, Collaborator: Jozef Tiso and the Making of Fascist Slovakia'', Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2013, 202–45</ref> The Vatican protested against these Jewish deportations in Slovakia and in other Nazi puppet regimes including ], Croatia, ], Italy and Hungary.<ref>Martin Gilbert; ''The Holocaust: The Jewish Tragedy''; Collins; London; 1986; pp. 202, 203, 206–07, 212–14, 451, 466.</ref><ref>Mark Mazower; ''Hitler's Empire – Nazi Rule in Occupied Europe''; Penguin; 2008; {{ISBN|978-0-7139-9681-4}}; p. 395</ref>
{{See also|Eucharist (Catholic Church)|Catholic liturgy|Sacraments of the Catholic Church}}
The Eucharist is celebrated at each ] and is the center of Catholic worship.<ref name="Kreeft320">Kreeft, p. 320.</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1324–1331|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a3.htm|accessdate=11 June 2008}}</ref> The ] for this sacrament are drawn from the ]s and a ].<ref name="wordsinstit">See {{bibleverse||Luke|22:19}}, {{bibleverse||Matthew|26:27–28}}, {{bibleverse||Mark|14:22–24}}, {{bibleverse||1Corinthians|11:24–25}}</ref> In its main elements and prayers, the Catholic Mass celebrated today, according to professor Alan Schreck, is "almost identical" to the form described in the ] and ] in the late 1st and early 2nd centuries.<ref name="Schreck189">Schreck, pp. 189–190.</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1345–1346|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a3.htm|dateformat=dmy|accessdate=12 May 2008}}</ref> Catholics believe that at each Mass, the bread and wine become supernaturally ] into the true ].
The Church teaches that Jesus established a ] with humanity through the institution of the Eucharist at the ]. Because the Church teaches that Christ is present in the Eucharist,<ref name="Kreeft326">Kreeft, p. 326.</ref> there are strict rules about its celebration and reception. The ingredients of the bread and wine used in the Mass are specified and Catholics must abstain from eating for one hour before receiving Communion.<ref name="Kreeft331">Kreeft, p. 331.</ref> Those who are conscious of being in a state of ] are forbidden from this sacrament unless they have received absolution through the sacrament of Reconciliation (Penance).<ref name="Kreeft331"/> Catholics are not permitted to receive communion in Protestant churches because of their different beliefs and practices regarding Holy Orders and the Eucharist.<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1400|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c1a3.htm#IV|accessdate=5 June 2008}}</ref>


Around 1943, ] planned the kidnapping of the Pope and his internment in Germany. He gave SS General Wolff a corresponding order to prepare for the action.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.spiegel.de/geschichte/pius-xii-wie-adolf-hitler-den-papst-entfuehren-lassen-wollte-a-1101877.html|title=Pius XII: Wie Adolf Hitler den Papst entführen lassen wollte|first=Katja|last=Iken|newspaper=Der Spiegel|date=7 July 2016|access-date=5 February 2021|archive-date=13 August 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210813232941/https://www.spiegel.de/geschichte/pius-xii-wie-adolf-hitler-den-papst-entfuehren-lassen-wollte-a-1101877.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.wienerzeitung.at/nachrichten/politik/welt/379790_Hitler-plante-Entfuehrung-Pius-XII..html|title=Hitler plante Entführung Pius' XII. – "Streng geheime" Berichte faschistischer Parteigrößen entdeckt|first=Wiener Zeitung|last=Online|website=Weltpolitik Nachrichten – Wiener Zeitung Online|date=9 September 1998|access-date=5 February 2021|archive-date=24 June 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210624175822/https://www.wienerzeitung.at/nachrichten/politik/welt/379790_Hitler-plante-Entfuehrung-Pius-XII..html|url-status=live}}</ref> While Pope Pius XII has been credited with helping to ] during the ],{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=192}}<ref name="Deák">Deák, p. 182</ref> the church has also been accused of having encouraged centuries of ] by its teachings<ref>{{cite news|last=Eakin|first=Emily|title=New Accusations Of a Vatican Role In Anti-Semitism; Battle Lines Were Drawn After Beatification of Pope Pius IX|work=The New York Times|date=1 September 2001|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2001/09/01/arts/new-accusations-vatican-role-anti-semitism-battle-lines-were-drawn-after.html|access-date=9 March 2008|archive-date=25 January 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090125154923/http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B04E3DF1130F932A3575AC0A9679C8B63&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all|url-status=live}}</ref> and not doing enough to stop Nazi atrocities.<ref>Phayer (2000), pp. 50–57</ref> Many Nazi criminals escaped overseas after the Second World War, also because they had powerful supporters from the Vatican.<ref>{{cite web|last=Welle|first=Deutsche|title=The ratlines: What did the Vatican know about Nazi escape routes?|date=1 March 2020|url=https://www.dw.com/en/the-ratlines-what-did-the-vatican-know-about-nazi-escape-routes/a-52555068|access-date=7 February 2021|website=DW.COM|language=en-GB|archive-date=4 October 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231004152242/https://www.dw.com/en/the-ratlines-what-did-the-vatican-know-about-nazi-escape-routes/a-52555068|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.welt.de/geschichte/zweiter-weltkrieg/article124863191/Fluchthilfe-fuer-Nazis-vom-Vatikan-und-US-Agenten.html|title=Rattenlinien: Fluchthilfe für Nazis – vom Vatikan und US-Agenten|first=Manuel|last=Opitz|newspaper=Die Welt|date=15 February 2014|access-date=5 February 2021|archive-date=27 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201127054736/https://www.welt.de/geschichte/zweiter-weltkrieg/article124863191/Fluchthilfe-fuer-Nazis-vom-Vatikan-und-US-Agenten.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.derstandard.at/story/2000114377607/ns-fluchthelfer-der-braune-bischof-und-die-rattenlinie|title=NS-Fluchthelfer: Der "braune Bischof" und die Rattenlinie|website=]|access-date=5 February 2021|archive-date=11 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210411062724/https://www.derstandard.at/story/2000114377607/ns-fluchthelfer-der-braune-bischof-und-die-rattenlinie|url-status=live}}</ref> The judgment of Pius XII is made more difficult by the sources, because the church archives for his tenure as nuncio, cardinal secretary of state and pope are in part closed or not yet processed.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/judgment-day-vatican-ready-to-open-its-holocaust-files-to-the-world-drp9dgpc6|title=Judgment day: Vatican ready to open its Holocaust files to the world|first=Philip Willan|last=Rome|work=]|access-date=5 February 2021|archive-date=1 February 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210201134510/https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/judgment-day-vatican-ready-to-open-its-holocaust-files-to-the-world-drp9dgpc6|url-status=live}}</ref>
===Mary and the saints===
{{See also|Marian doctrines of the Catholic Church|Mariology}}
], mother of Jesus, by ], c. 1645.]]
Prayers to, ], and ] of the ] and the ]s are a common part of Catholic life but are distinct from the ] of God.<ref name="Schreck200">Schreck, pp. 199–200.</ref> Catholic teaching maintains that the Church exists simultaneously on earth (]), in ] (Church suffering), and in heaven (Church triumphant); thus ] and all other saints are alive and part of the living Church.<ref name="Kreeft113">Kreeft, pp. 113–114.</ref> This unity of the Church in heaven, in purgatory, and on earth is the "]".<ref name="Kreeft113"/><ref name="vatican.va-956">{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 956|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p5.htm#II|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> Explaining the ], the ''Catechism'' states that the saints "... do not cease to intercede with the Father for us ... so by their fraternal concern is our weakness greatly helped."<ref name="Schreck200"/><ref name="vatican.va-956"/>


The Second Vatican Council (1962–65) introduced the most significant changes to Catholic practices since the Council of Trent, four centuries before.<ref>''The Second Vatican Council Celebrating Its Achievements and the Future''. p. 86</ref> Initiated by Pope John XXIII, this ecumenical council modernized the practices of the Catholic Church, allowing the Mass to be said in the ] (local language) and encouraging "fully conscious, and active participation in liturgical celebrations".<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19631204_sacrosanctum-concilium_en.html |title=Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy Sacrosanctum Concilium |publisher=Vatican.va |date=4 December 1963 |access-date=12 January 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080221180735/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19631204_sacrosanctum-concilium_en.html |archive-date=21 February 2008}}</ref> It intended to engage the church more closely with the present world ('']''), which was described by its advocates as an "opening of the windows".<ref name="Duffy272">Duffy, pp. 270–76</ref> In addition to changes in the liturgy, it led to changes to the church's approach to ],<ref>Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), pp. 272, 274</ref> and a call to improved relations with non-Christian religions, especially Judaism, in its document '']''.<ref name="NOSTRA AETATE">{{cite web|author=Pope Paul VI|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decl_19651028_nostra-aetate_en.html|title=''Nostra aetate'': Declaration on the Relation of the Church to Non-Christian Religions|date=28 October 1965|access-date=16 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081220214550/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decl_19651028_nostra-aetate_en.html|archive-date=20 December 2008|quote=According to Section 4: "True, the Jewish authorities and those who followed their lead pressed for the death of Christ; still, what happened in His passion cannot be charged against all the Jews, without distinction, then alive, nor against the Jews of today. Although the Church is the new people of God, the Jews should not be presented as rejected or accursed by God, as if this followed from the Holy Scriptures."}}</ref>
The Church holds Mary, as ] and ], in special regard. She is believed to have been ], and to have been ]. These teachings, the focus of ], are considered infallible. Several liturgical ] are celebrated throughout the ] and she is honored with many titles such as ] (in Latin, ''Regina Coeli''). ] called her ] (in Latin, ''Mater Ecclesiae''), because by giving birth to Christ, she is considered to be the spiritual mother to each member of the ].<ref name="OneFaith106">Barry, p. 106.</ref> Because of her influential role in the life of Jesus, prayers and devotions, such as the ], the ], the ] and the ] are common Catholic practices.<ref name="OneFaith122">Barry, pp. 122–123.</ref> The Church has affirmed the validity of ]s (supernatural experiences of Mary by one or more persons) such as those at ], ] and ]<ref name="Schreck368">Schreck, p. 368.</ref> while others such as ] are still under investigation.


The council, however, generated significant controversy in implementing its reforms: proponents of the "]" such as Swiss theologian ] said that Vatican II had "not gone far enough" to change church policies.<ref>Bauckham, p. 373</ref> ], such as ] ], however, strongly criticized the council, arguing that its liturgical reforms led "to the destruction of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and the sacraments", among other issues.<ref>{{cite journal|last=O'Neel|first=Brian|url=http://www.catholic.com/thisrock/2003/0304fea2.asp|title=Holier Than Thou: How Rejection of Vatican II Led Lefebvre into Schism|journal=This Rock|volume=14|issue=4|location=San Diego|publisher=Catholic Answers|date=3 April 2003|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100510014807/http://www.catholic.com/thisrock/2003/0304fea2.asp|archive-date=10 May 2010}}</ref> The teaching on the morality of ] also came under scrutiny; after a series of disagreements, '']'' upheld the church's prohibition of all forms of contraception.<ref>{{cite book|last=May|first=John F.|year=2012|title=World Population Policies: Their Origin, Evolution, and Impact|publisher=Springer|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UCQRxtm3Z34C&pg=PA202|isbn=978-94-007-2837-0|pages=202–03|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112236/https://books.google.com/books?id=UCQRxtm3Z34C&pg=PA202#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Kinkel|first=R. John|year=2014|title=Papal Paralysis: How the Vatican Dealt with the AIDS Crisis|publisher=Lexington|url={{googlebooks|O9dkAgAAQBAJ|page=2|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-7391-7684-9|page=2}}</ref><ref group="note">While ruling contraception to be prohibited, Pope Paul VI did, however, consider natural family planning methods to be morally permissible if used with just cause.</ref><ref name="HV_then_now">{{cite web|url=http://www.zenit.org/en/articles/germain-grisez-on-humanae-vitae-then-and-now|title=Germain Grisez on "Humanae Vitae", Then and Now: The Dust Still Hasn't Settled, But There Are Signs of Hope|publisher=Zenit: The World Seen from Rome|date=14 July 2003|access-date=16 November 2014|archive-date=29 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141129021843/http://www.zenit.org/en/articles/germain-grisez-on-humanae-vitae-then-and-now|url-status=live}}</ref>
] has been an important element of Catholic spirituality since at least the second century. Devotional journeys to the sites of biblical events or to places connected with Jesus, Mary or the saints are considered an aid to spiritual growth and are popular Catholic devotions.<ref>{{cite news|last=Baedeker|first=Rob|title=World's most-visited religious destinations|work=USA Today|date=21 December 2007|url=http://www.usatoday.com/travel/destinations/2007-12-21-most-visited-religious-spots-forbes_N.htm|accessdate=3 March 2008}}</ref> Western Europe has more than 6,000 pilgrimage destinations which generate around 60 million faith-related visits a year.<ref name="ChristianPilgrimage1">Nolan, pp. 1–3.</ref>
<!--"Paul was determined not to ask anything of married couples that God does not require of them",-->


In 1978, Pope ], formerly ] in the ], became the first non-Italian pope in 455 years. His 26 1/2-year ] was one of the longest in history and was credited with hastening the fall of communism in Europe.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.history.co.uk/this-day-in-history/April-02.html;jsessionid=08931E713115A304B13BB1A6FA315A63.public1|title=2 April – This Day in History|publisher=History.co.uk|access-date=28 October 2010|archive-date=13 May 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110513125001/http://www.history.co.uk/this-day-in-history/April-02.html;jsessionid=08931E713115A304B13BB1A6FA315A63.public1|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|author=Peter and Margaret Hebblethwaite and Peter Stanford|url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2005/apr/02/guardianobituaries.catholicism|title=Obituary: Pope John Paul II|work=The Guardian|date=2 April 2005|access-date=28 October 2010|location=London|archive-date=29 August 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130829041832/http://www.theguardian.com/world/2005/apr/02/guardianobituaries.catholicism|url-status=live}}</ref> John Paul II sought to evangelize an increasingly ]. He travelled more than any other pope, visiting 129 countries,<ref>{{cite book|last=Maxwell-Stuart|first=P.G.|year=2006|title=Chronicle of the Popes: Trying to Come Full Circle|location=London|publisher=Thames & Hudson|page=234|isbn=978-0-500-28608-1}}</ref> and used television and radio as means of spreading the church's teachings. He also emphasized the ] and natural rights of labourers to have ] and safe conditions in '']''.<ref>{{cite web|author=John Paul II|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_25031995_evangelium-vitae_en.html|title=Laborem exercens|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|date=15 May 1981|access-date=16 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141027122758/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_25031995_evangelium-vitae_en.html|archive-date=27 October 2014}}</ref> He emphasized several church teachings, including moral exhortations against abortion, ], and against widespread use of the death penalty, in '']''.<ref>{{cite web|author=John Paul II|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_25031995_evangelium-vitae_en.html|title=Evangelium Vitae|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|date=25 March 1995|access-date=16 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141027122758/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_25031995_evangelium-vitae_en.html|archive-date=27 October 2014}}</ref>
==Church organization and community==
While the Church considers Jesus to be its ultimate head, the spiritual leader and head of the Church organization is the ].<ref name="Kreeft109">Kreeft, p. 109.</ref>{{#tag:ref|There is no official ], but the '']'', published every year by the ], contains a list that is generally considered to be the most authoritative. It is provided here. The ''Annuario Pontificio'' lists ], the current pope as of this writing, as the 265th pope of Rome. In 2001 a rigorous study was made by the Catholic Church into the history of the papacy.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.zenit.org/article-1597?l=english |title=Corrections Made to Official List of Popes |accessdate=2008-10-21 |publisher=ZENIT |date=2001-06-05}}</ref> Based on that research, in 2008 there have been 265 Popes and 267 pontificates. |group=note}} The pope governs from the ] in Rome – a sovereign nation of which he is the head of state.<ref>{{cite news|title=Country profile: Vatican|work=BBC News|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/country_profiles/1066140.stm|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> Each pope is elected for life by the ], a body composed of ]s (normally bishops) who have been elevated to the rank of ]. The cardinals, who also serve as papal advisors, may select any Catholic male as pope, but if the candidate is not already a ], he must become one before taking office.<ref>{{cite web|last=Thavis|first=John|title=Election of new pope follows detailed procedure|work=Catholic News Service|year=2005|url=http://www.catholicnews.com/jpii/stories/concl03.htm|accessdate=11 February 2008}}</ref>


===21st century===
The pope is assisted in the Church's administration by the ], or civil service. The Church is governed according to formal regulations set out in the ]. The official language of the Church is Latin, although Italian is the working language of the Vatican administration.<ref>{{cite web|title=Vatican Introduces Latin to 21st Century With New Dictionary|work=The New York Times|date=14 May 2003|url=http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9E0CEED6113FF937A25756C0A9659C8B63|accessdate=13 May 2008}}</ref>
], elected in 2005, was known for upholding traditional ] against ],<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.deseretnews.com/article/1,5143,635185276,00.html |title=Benedict's encyclical offers hope for world |work=Deseret News |first=Jerry Earl |last=Johnston |date=18 February 2006 |access-date=12 September 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150402092429/http://www.deseretnews.com/article/1%2C5143%2C635185276%2C00.html |archive-date=2 April 2015}} </ref> and for increasing use of the ] as found in the ] of 1962, which he titled the "Extraordinary Form".<ref>Gledhill, Ruth ''The Times'' 11 October 2006. Retrieved 21 November 2010 </ref> Citing the frailties of advanced age, Benedict ] in 2013, becoming the first pope to do so in nearly 600 years.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.cnn.com/2013/02/12/world/europe/pope-benedict-resignation/ |first1=Laura |last1=Smith-Spark |first2=Hada |last2=Messia |title=Pope's resignation was not forced by health issues, spokesman says |work=CNN |date=13 February 2013 |access-date=30 March 2015 |archive-date=2 April 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150402233151/http://www.cnn.com/2013/02/12/world/europe/pope-benedict-resignation/ |url-status=live }}</ref>


Pope Francis, the current pope of the Catholic Church, became in 2013 the first pope from the Americas, the first from the ], and the first Pope from outside Europe since the eighth-century ].<ref>{{Cite web|last=Donadio|first=Rachel|date=27 October 2019|title=Pope Francis, the Revolutionary, Takes On the Traditionalists|url=https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2019/10/pope-francis-revolutionary-culture-war/600877/|access-date=19 June 2021|website=The Atlantic|language=en|archive-date=28 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210728034227/https://www.theatlantic.com/international/archive/2019/10/pope-francis-revolutionary-culture-war/600877/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=Ambrosino|first=Brandon|date=13 July 2018|title=Everything you need to know about Pope Francis|url=https://www.vox.com/2018/7/13/17570124/who-is-pope-francis|access-date=19 June 2021|website=Vox|language=en|archive-date=24 June 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210624203402/https://www.vox.com/2018/7/13/17570124/who-is-pope-francis|url-status=live}}</ref> Francis has made efforts to further close Catholicism's estrangement with the Eastern churches.<ref name="orthodox">Ritter, Karl, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160215230923/http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/03/15/pope-francis-jews_n_2883560.html |date=15 February 2016 }}, huffingtonpost.com, 16 March 2013. Retrieved 16 March 2013.</ref> His installation was attended by ] of the Eastern Orthodox Church,<ref name="patriarch">Demacopoulos, George E., {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171018142627/http://www.archons.org/news/detail.asp?id=619 |date=18 October 2017 }}, Archon News (Order of St. Andrew the Apostle), 19 March 2013. Retrieved 19 March 2013.</ref> the first time since the ] of 1054 that the Eastern Orthodox ] has attended a papal installation,<ref>{{cite news|title=Our Eastern Brothers|first=Alton J.|last=Pelowski|journal=Columbia|date=May 2013|pages=20–23|url=http://www.kofc.org/un/en/columbia/detail/2013_05_eastern.html|access-date=17 March 2017|archive-date=25 May 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170525144237/http://www.kofc.org/un/en/columbia/detail/2013_05_eastern.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> while he also met ], head of the largest Eastern Orthodox church, in 2016; this was reported as the first such high-level meeting between the two churches since the ] of 1054.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-latin-america-35565085|title=Unity call as Pope Francis holds historic talks with Russian Orthodox Patriarch|publisher=BBC|date=12 February 2016|access-date=13 February 2016|archive-date=12 February 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160212224729/http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-latin-america-35565085|url-status=live}}</ref> In 2017 during a visit in ], Pope Francis reestablished mutual recognition of baptism with the ].<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.thetrumpet.com/15756-catholics-and-copts-seek-shared-baptism|title=Catholics and Copts Recognise Shared Baptism|work=The Philadelphia Trumpet|date=3 May 2017|last=Miille|first=Andrew|access-date=22 May 2017|archive-date=25 May 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170525143547/https://www.thetrumpet.com/15756-catholics-and-copts-seek-shared-baptism|url-status=live}}</ref>
As of 2008, the worldwide Catholic Church comprises 2,795 ]s (also called ] or, in the East, ]), grouped into 23 ]es – the ] and 22 ] – each with distinct traditions regarding the ] and the administration of the ].<ref name="sees">Vatican, ''Annuario Pontificio'' p. 1172.</ref> Each diocese is divided into individual communities called ]es, each staffed by one or more priests.<ref name="OneFaith52">Barry, p. 52.</ref>


==Organization==
The church community is made up of ] members (such as bishops, priests and deacons,) and the laity. Members of religious orders such as ], ]s and ] are lay members unless individually ordained as priests.<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 207|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_PS.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref>
{{Anchor|Organization and demographics|Organization and demographics}}
{{Main|Hierarchy of the Catholic Church|Catholic Church by country}}
]; the triple crown ] symbolizes the triple power of the pope as "father of kings", "governor of the world" and "]"; the gold cross symbolizes the sovereignty of Jesus.]]
The Catholic Church follows an ], led by bishops who have received the sacrament of ] who are given formal ] of governance within the church.<ref name="CCC880">{{Cite CCC|2.1|880–883|quote='he Roman Pontiff , ... has full, supreme, and universal power over the whole Church, a power which he can always exercise unhindered.' 'The college or body of bishops has no authority unless united with the Roman Pontiff, Peter's successor, as its head.' As such, this college has 'supreme and full authority over the universal Church; but this power cannot be exercised without the agreement of the Roman Pontiff.'}}</ref><ref name="CEHierarchy">{{Cite CE1913 | wstitle = Hierarchy| title = Hierarchy | first = A.| last = Van Hove }} "It is usual to distinguish a twofold hierarchy in the Church, that of ] and that of jurisdiction, corresponding to the twofold means of sanctification, grace, which comes to us principally through the sacraments, and good works, which are the fruit of grace."</ref> There are three levels of clergy: the episcopate, composed of bishops who hold jurisdiction over a geographic area called a ] or ]; the presbyterate, composed of priests ordained by bishops and who work in local dioceses or religious orders; and the diaconate, composed of deacons who assist bishops and priests in a variety of ministerial roles. Ultimately leading the entire Catholic Church is the ], known as the pope ({{langx|la|papa|translation=father}}), whose jurisdiction is called the ] ({{lang|la|Sancta Sedes}} in Latin).<ref name="section880">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/_P2A.HTM#PZ|work=]|title=Christ's Faithful – Hierarchy, Laity, Consecrated Life: The episcopal college and its head, the Pope|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|location=Vatican City|year=1993|access-date=14 April 2013|archive-date=3 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210303075200/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/_P2A.HTM#PZ|url-status=live}}</ref> In parallel to the diocesan structure are a variety of ]s that function autonomously, often subject only to the authority of the pope, though sometimes subject to the local bishop. Most religious institutes only have male or female members but some have both. Additionally, ] aid many liturgical functions during worship services. The Catholic Church has been described as the oldest ] in the world.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Robinson |first=Paula |date=April 2017 |title=Globalization of the Catholic Church: Implications for managing a large multinational organization for a long period of time |url=https://digitalcommons.bryant.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1022&context=honors_marketing |website=Bryant Digital Repository |access-date=30 July 2023 |archive-date=21 May 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230521192442/https://digitalcommons.bryant.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1022&context=honors_marketing |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |title=Pope, CEO |newspaper=The Economist |url=https://www.economist.com/business/2013/03/09/pope-ceo |access-date=30 July 2023 |issn=0013-0613 |archive-date=30 July 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230730220035/https://www.economist.com/business/2013/03/09/pope-ceo |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |last=Yglesias |first=Matthew |date=13 March 2013 |title=The New Pope Runs One of America's Largest Businesses |language=en-US |work=Slate |url=https://slate.com/business/2013/03/catholic-church-revenue-one-of-america-s-biggest-businesses.html |access-date=30 July 2023 |issn=1091-2339 |archive-date=30 July 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230730234720/https://slate.com/business/2013/03/catholic-church-revenue-one-of-america-s-biggest-businesses.html |url-status=live }}</ref>


===Holy See, papacy, Roman Curia, and College of Cardinals===
===Ordained members and Holy Orders===
{{Main|Holy See|Pope|Roman Curia|College of Cardinals}}
{{See also|Catholic Church hierarchy|College of Bishops|Priesthood (Catholic Church)|Deacon}}
{{Further|List of popes}}
] of a Catholic bishop. Two deacons hold the ] above his head, during the prayer of consecration.]]
], the ] and current pope of the Catholic Church, a ] he holds '']'' as bishop of Rome and sovereign of Vatican City, was elected in the ].]]
The ] is headed{{refn|group=note|According to Catholic teaching, Jesus Christ is the 'invisible Head' of the Church<ref>{{cite web|title=Lesson 11: On the Church|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/resource/55449/lesson-11-on-the-church|publisher=Catholic News Agency|access-date=3 September 2020|archive-date=9 August 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200809120229/https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/resources/catechism/baltimore-catechism/lesson-11-on-the-church|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Most|first=William G.|title=The Catholic Church is the Mystical Body of Christ|url=https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/teachings/catholic-church-is-the-mystical-body-of-christ-89|website=ewtn.com|publisher=Global Catholic Network|access-date=3 September 2020|archive-date=4 August 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200804083816/https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/teachings/catholic-church-is-the-mystical-body-of-christ-89|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Christ's Headship|url=https://www.catholicculture.org/Culture/library/dictionary/index.cfm?id=32529|website=catholicculture.org|access-date=3 September 2020|archive-date=23 October 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201023022220/https://www.catholicculture.org/Culture/library/dictionary/index.cfm?id=32529|url-status=live}}</ref> while the pope is the 'visible Head'.<ref>{{cite web|title=The Pope|url=https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12260a.htm|website=newadvent.org|access-date=3 September 2020|archive-date=7 October 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181007002926/http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12260a.htm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Lumen Gentium|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|website=The Holy See|access-date=15 March 2020|archive-date=6 September 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140906031754/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|url-status=live}}</ref> }} by the pope, currently ], who was elected on 13 March 2013 by ].<ref name="habemus_papem_2013">{{cite web|url=http://www.news.va/en/news/habemus-papam-cardinal-bergolio-elected-pope|title=Habemus Papam! Cardinal Bergoglio Elected Pope Francis|publisher=News.va|access-date=14 March 2013|archive-date=16 March 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130316043440/http://www.news.va/en/news/habemus-papam-cardinal-bergolio-elected-pope|url-status=dead}}</ref> The office of the pope is known as the ''papacy''. The Catholic Church holds that Christ instituted the papacy upon giving the ] to ]. His ecclesiastical jurisdiction is called the Holy See, or the ] (meaning the see of the apostle Peter).<ref>{{cite book|first=Jaroslav|last=Pelikan|year=1985|title=Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine, Volume 4: Reformation of Church and Dogma (1300–1700)|publisher=University of Chicago Press|url={{googlebooks|Qve0IqI5YC|page=114|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-226-65377-8|page=114}}{{Dead link|date=September 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|editor-first=Robert|editor-last=Feduccia|year=2005|title=Primary Source Readings in Catholic Church History|publisher=Saint Mary's Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Bkc6gh1JdGkC&pg=PA85|isbn=978-0-88489-868-9|page=85|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112255/https://books.google.com/books?id=Bkc6gh1JdGkC&pg=PA85|url-status=live}}</ref> Directly serving the pope is the Roman Curia, the central governing body that administers the day-to-day business of the Catholic Church.


The pope is also ] of Vatican City,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vaticanstate.va/EN/State_and_Government/|title=Vatican City State – State and Government|publisher=Vaticanstate.va|access-date=11 August 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100722082631/http://www.vaticanstate.va/EN/State_and_Government/|archive-date=22 July 2010}}</ref> a small ] entirely enclaved within the city of Rome, which is an entity distinct from the Holy See. It is as head of the Holy See, not as head of Vatican City State, that the pope receives ambassadors of states and sends them his own diplomatic representatives.<ref>{{cite web|work=British Foreign and Commonwealth Office|url=http://www.fco.gov.uk/en/travel-and-living-abroad/travel-advice-by-country/country-profile/europe/holy-see/|title=Country Profile: Vatican City State/Holy See {{!}} Travel and Living Abroad|date=27 February 2012|access-date=26 June 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101231084624/http://www.fco.gov.uk/en/travel-and-living-abroad/travel-advice-by-country/country-profile/europe/holy-see/|archive-date=31 December 2010}}</ref> The Holy See also confers ], such as the ] originating from the ].
Men may become ] clergy to serve as ]s, ] or as ] through the sacrament of ] which is conferred by one or more bishops through the ].<ref name="OneFaith114"/>


While the famous ] is located in Vatican City, above the traditional site of ], the papal cathedral for the Diocese of Rome is the ], located within the city of Rome, though enjoying ] privileges accredited to the Holy See.
Deacons and all other clergy may preach, teach, baptize, witness marriages and conduct funeral liturgies.<ref>{{cite web|title=Frequently Asked Questions About Deacons|url=http://www.usccb.org/deacon/faqs.shtml|author=Committee on the Diaconate|publisher=United States Conference of Catholic Bishops|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> The sacraments of the ], Reconciliation (]) and ] may only be administered by priests or bishops.


The position of ] is a rank of honour bestowed by popes on certain clerics, such as leaders within the Roman Curia, bishops serving in major cities and distinguished theologians. For advice and assistance in governing, the pope may turn to the ].<ref name="McDonough227">McDonough (1995), p. 227</ref>
All ] who are bishops {{#tag:ref|A bishop can be one who holds the position of pope, cardinal (normally), ], ], ], or ], as well, as ordinary diocesan ], ] or ].|group=note}} form the ] and are jointly considered the successors of the apostles.<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 42|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_P16.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 375|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1D.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> Only bishops can administer the sacrament of Holy Orders.<ref name="OneFaith114">Barry, p. 114.</ref> They are also responsible for teaching, governing, and ] the faithful of their diocese, sharing these duties with the priests and deacons who serve under them.


Following the death or resignation of a pope,{{refn|The last resignation occurred on 28 February 2013, when ] retired, citing ill health in his advanced age. The next most recent resignation occurred in 1415, as part of the ]'s resolution of the ].<ref name=duffy415>Duffy (1997), p. 415</ref>|group=note}} members of the College of Cardinals who are under age 80 act as an ], meeting in a ] to elect a successor.<ref name="duffy416">Duffy (1997), p. 416</ref> Although the conclave may elect any male Catholic as pope, since 1389 only cardinals have been elected.<ref name="duffy417and18">Duffy (1997), pp. 417–18</ref>
The Church teaches that since the ] chosen by Jesus were all male, only men may be ordained as priests.<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1577|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c3a6.htm#III|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> While some consider this to be evidence of a discriminatory attitude toward women,<ref name="Bokenkotter496">Bokenkotter, p. 496.</ref> the Church believes that Jesus called women to different yet equally important vocations in Church ministry.<ref name="Benedict180">Pope Benedict XVI, pp. 180–181, quote: "The difference between the discipleship of the Twelve and the discipleship of the women is obvious; the tasks assigned to each group are quite different. Yet Luke makes clear—and the other Gospels also show this in all sorts of ways—that 'many' women belonged to the more intimate community of believers and that their faith-filled following of Jesus was an essential element of that community, as would be vividly illustrated at the foot of the Cross and the Resurrection."</ref> Pope John Paul II, in his apostolic letter ''Christifideles Laici'', states that women have specific vocations reserved only for the female sex, and are equally called to be disciples of Jesus.<ref name="CFL">{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Christifideles Laici|publisher=Vatican|year=1988|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_jp-ii_exh_30121988_christifideles-laici_en.html|accessdate=17 March 2008}}</ref>


===Canon law===
Married men may become deacons but only ] men are ordinarily ordained as priests in the ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 1037|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3R.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 1031|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3Q.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> However, married clergymen who have been received into the Church from other denominations may be exempted from this rule.<ref>{{cite web|last=Cholij|first=Roman|title=Priestly Celibacy in Patristics and in the History of the Church|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cclergy/documents/rc_con_cclergy_doc_01011993_chisto_en.html|publisher=Vatican|year=1993|accessdate=6 April 2008}}</ref> The ] ordain both celibate and married men to the priesthood, but married men cannot become bishops.<ref>{{cite web|last=Niebuhur|first=Gustav|title=Bishop's Quiet Action Allows Priest Both Flock And Family|work=The New York Times|date=16 February 1997|url=http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9C07EEDD133FF935A25751C0A961958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all|accessdate=4 April 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=1990 Codex Canonum Ecclesiarum Orientalium, Canons 285, 373, 374, 758|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1990|url=http://www.gwo.cz/pravda/1990_Code_of_Canon_Law.htm|accessdate=12 September 2008}}</ref> All 23 particular Churches of the Catholic Church maintain the ancient tradition that marriage is not allowed after ordination.
{{Main|Canon law of the Catholic Church}}
{{See also|Catholic Church#Liturgy}}
<!--From ]-->
Catholic canon law ({{Langx|la|jus canonicum}})<ref>''Black's Law Dictionary'', 5th ed., p. 771: "Jus canonicum"</ref> is the ] of laws and ] made and enforced by the ] of the Catholic Church to regulate its external organization and government and to order and direct the activities of Catholics toward the mission of the church.{{sfn|Della Rocca|1959|p=3}} The canon law of the Latin Church was the first modern Western ],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Berman |first=Harold J. |author-link=Harold J. Berman |title=Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition |year=1983 |pages=86, 115 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0674517769}}</ref> and is the oldest continuously functioning legal system in the West,<ref>{{Cite web |first=Edward N. |last=Peters |author-link=Edward N. Peters |url=http://canonlaw.info/ |title=CanonLaw.info Home Page |access-date=11 June 2013 |archive-date=28 September 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110928005444/http://www.canonlaw.info/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |first=Raymond |last=Wacks |author-link=Raymond Wacks |title=Law: A Very Short Introduction|edition=2nd |publisher=] |year=2015 |page=13 |isbn=978-0198745624}}</ref> while the distinctive traditions of ] govern the 23 Eastern Catholic ]es '']''.


Positive ecclesiastical laws, based directly or indirectly upon immutable divine law or ], derive formal authority in the case of universal laws from ] by the supreme legislator—the ]—who possesses the totality of legislative, executive and judicial power in his person,<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P16.HTM|title=Canon 331 – 1983 Code of Canon Law|website=Vatican.va|publisher=]|access-date=15 March 2020|archive-date=2 April 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070402021624/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P16.HTM|url-status=live}}</ref> while particular laws derive formal authority from promulgation by a legislator inferior to the supreme legislator, whether an ordinary or a delegated legislator. The actual subject material of the canons is not just doctrinal or moral in nature, but all-encompassing of the human condition. It has all the ordinary elements of a mature legal system:<ref name=clinfocat/> laws, ], lawyers, judges,<ref name="clinfocat">{{Cite web |first=Edward N. |last=Peters |author-link=Edward N. Peters |url=http://www.canonlaw.info/a_catechistintro.htm |title=A Catechist's Introduction to Canon Law |website=CanonLaw.info |access-date=11 June 2013 |archive-date=2 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170802095547/http://www.canonlaw.info/a_catechistintro.htm |url-status=dead }}</ref> a fully articulated ] for the Latin Church{{sfn|Della Rocca|1959|p=49}} as well as a ] for the Eastern Catholic Churches,{{sfn|Della Rocca|1959|p=49}} principles of ],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P2.HTM|title=Code of Canon Law: text – IntraText CT|website=intratext.com|access-date=18 June 2014|archive-date=11 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201211125942/http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P2.HTM|url-status=live}}</ref> and coercive penalties.<ref>{{cite periodical |url=https://stjosephcanonlaw.com/sites/default/files/newsletter-preview-pdfs/christifidelis30.7.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140714200828/https://stjosephcanonlaw.com/sites/default/files/newsletter-preview-pdfs/christifidelis30.7.pdf |archive-date=14 July 2014 |title=Canonical Basics |periodical=Christifidelis |publisher=St. Joseph Foundation |date=25 December 2012 |volume=30|issue=7|page=3}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|url=http://www.firstthings.com/article/2012/08/conscience-and-coercion|title=Conscience and Coercion|journal=]|access-date=24 March 2015|quote=The 1983 Code of Canon Law still teaches that the Church has a coercive authority over the baptized, with the authority to direct and to punish, by temporal as well as spiritual penalties, for culpable apostasy or heresy.|first=Thomas|last=Pink|date=1 August 2012|publisher=The Institute on Religion and Public Life|archive-date=2 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150402085937/http://www.firstthings.com/article/2012/08/conscience-and-coercion|url-status=live}}</ref>
Men with transitory homosexual leanings may be ordained deacons following three years of prayer and chastity, but homosexual men who are sexually active, or those who have deeply rooted homosexual tendencies, cannot be ordained.<ref name="vatdocord">{{cite news|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccatheduc/documents/rc_con_ccatheduc_doc_20051104_istruzione_en.html|author=Pope Benedict XVI|publisher=Vatican|date=4 November 2005|title=Instruction Concerning the Criteria for the Discernment of Vocations with regard to Persons with Homosexual Tendencies in view of their Admission to the Seminary and to Holy Orders|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> {{#tag:ref|Based on the Christ's example and his teaching as given in {{bibleverse||Matthew|19:11–12}} and to St. Paul, who wrote of the advantages celibacy allowed a man in serving the Lord,<ref name="Schreck255">Schreck, p. 255.</ref> celibacy was "held in high esteem" from the Church's beginnings. It is considered a kind of spiritual marriage with Christ, a concept further popularized by the early Christian theologian ]. Clerical celibacy began to be demanded in the 4th century, including ]s beginning with ].<ref name="Bokenkotter54">Bokenkotter, p. 54.</ref> In the 11th century, mandatory celibacy was enforced as part of efforts to reform the medieval church.<ref name="Bokenkotter145">Bokenkotter, p. 145.</ref>|group=note}}


] concerns the Catholic Church's life and organization and is distinct from civil law. In its own field it gives force to civil law only by specific enactment in matters such as the guardianship of minors.<ref>{{cite book|first=John P.|last=Beal|year=2000|title=New Commentary on the Code of Canon Law|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JKgZEjvB5cEC&pg=PA85|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-8091-4066-4|page=85|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112254/https://books.google.com/books?id=JKgZEjvB5cEC&pg=PA85#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> Similarly, civil law may give force in its field to canon law, but only by specific enactment, as with regard to canonical marriages.<ref name="Malta">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/secretariat_state/archivio/documents/rc_seg-st_19930203_s-sede-malta_en.html|date=3 February 1993|access-date=6 August 2014|title=Agreement between the Holy See and the Republic of Malta on the recognition of civil effects to canonical marriages and to the decisions of the ecclesiastical authorities and tribunals about the same marriages|website=Vatican.va|publisher=]|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140216060609/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/secretariat_state/archivio/documents/rc_seg-st_19930203_s-sede-malta_en.html|archive-date=16 February 2014}}</ref> Currently, the ] is in effect for the Latin Church.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P1.HTM|title=Code of Canon Law: Book I General Norms (1–6)|publisher=Intratext Library|access-date=3 April 2015|archive-date=29 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150429083022/http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P1.HTM|url-status=live}}</ref> The distinct 1990 '']'' (''CCEO'', after the Latin initials) applies to the autonomous Eastern Catholic Churches.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.jgray.org/codes/cceo90eng.html|title=1990 Code of Canons of Oriental churches|website=jgray.org|publisher=Jason Gray|access-date=3 April 2015|archive-date=12 March 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150312160522/http://www.jgray.org/codes/cceo90eng.html|url-status=dead}}</ref>
===Lay members, marriage===
{{See also|Laity|Catholic marriage|Christian views of marriage}}
] in the Philippines.]]
The laity consists of those Catholics who are not ordained clergy. Saint Paul compared the diversity of roles in the Church to the different parts of a body, all being important to enable the body to function.<ref name="Schreck153">Schreck, p. 153.</ref> The Church therefore considers that lay members are equally called to live according to Christian principles, to work to spread the message of Jesus, and to effect change in the world for the good of others. The Church calls these actions participation in Christ's priestly, prophetic and royal offices.<ref name="laity">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 871–872, 899, 901, 905, 908–909|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p123a9p4.htm#II|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> ] and the consecrated life are lay vocations. ] is not administered (conferred) by the priest or deacon who presides. Instead, the ministers of the sacrament are the bride and groom, who mutually confer the sacrament upon each other by expressing their consent before the priest or deacon who serves as a witness. In the Eastern Catholic Churches the minister of this ], which is called "]", is the priest or bishop who, after receiving the mutual consent of the spouses, successively crowns the bridegroom and the bride as a sign of the marriage covenant.<ref name="marriage">{{cite web|last=Paragraph numbers 1623|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/__P52.HTM|accessdate=5 June 2008}}</ref> Church law makes no provision for ], but ] may be granted when proof is produced that essential conditions for contracting a sacramental union (valid marriage) were absent. Since the Church condemns all forms of artificial ], married persons are expected to be open to new life in their sexual relations.<ref name="Schreck350">Schreck, p. 350.</ref> ] is approved.<ref name="Schreck315">Schreck, p. 315.</ref>


===Latin and Eastern churches===
] consist of lay Catholics organized for purposes of teaching the faith, cultural work, mutual support or missionary work.<ref name="tertiaries"/> Such groups include: ], ] and many others.<ref name="tertiaries">{{cite web|last=Pontifical Council for the Laity|title=International Associations of the Faithful|publisher=Vatican|year=2000|url=http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/laity/documents/rc_pc_laity_doc_20051114_associazioni_en.html|accessdate=27 March 2008}}</ref> Some non-ordained Catholics practice formal, public ministries within the Church.<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 129|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__PF.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> These are called ], a broad category which may include pastoral life coordinators, pastoral assistants, youth ministers and campus ministers.<ref name="USCB9">USCCB, p. 9.</ref>
{{anchor|Autonomous particular churches|Particular churches ''sui iuris''}}
{{Main|Catholic particular churches and liturgical rites|Latin Church|Eastern Catholic Churches}}
{{Major Sui Iuris Catholic Churches}}


In the first thousand years of Catholic history, different varieties of Christianity developed in the Western and ] areas of Europe, Asia and Africa. Though most Eastern-tradition churches are no longer in communion with the Catholic Church after the ] of 1054 (as well as the earlier ] and ]), 23 autonomous ] of eastern traditions participate in the Catholic communion, also known as "churches '']''" ({{langx|la|"of one's own right}}"). The largest and most well known is the Latin Church, the only Western-tradition church, with more than 1&nbsp;billion members worldwide. Relatively small in terms of adherents compared to the Latin Church, are the 23 self-governing Eastern Catholic Churches with a combined membership of 17.3&nbsp;million {{As of|2010|lc=y}}.<ref name="Roberson">{{cite web |url=http://www.cnewa.org/default.aspx?ID=125&pagetypeID=1&sitecode=HQ&pageno=1 |author=Ronald G. Roberson |title=Eastern Catholic Churches Statistics 2010 |work=CNEWA |access-date=30 April 2011 |archive-date=18 May 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190518233329/http://www.cnewa.org/default.aspx?ID=125&pagetypeID=1&sitecode=HQ&pageno=1 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Gunton">Colin Gunton. "Christianity among the Religions in the Encyclopedia of Religion", ''Religious Studies'', Vol. 24, no. 1, p. 14. In a review of an article from the ''Encyclopedia of Religion'', Gunton writes "... he article rightly suggests caution, suggesting at the outset that Roman Catholicism is marked by ''several different doctrinal and theological emphases''."</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decree_19641121_orientalium-ecclesiarum_en.html |title=Orientalium Ecclesiarum |work=] |access-date=30 April 2011 |at=2 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20000901223734/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decree_19641121_orientalium-ecclesiarum_en.html |archive-date=1 September 2000}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.catholiceducation.org/en/culture/catholic-contributions/the-other-catholics-a-short-guide-to-the-eastern-catholic-churches.html |title=The Other Catholics: A Short Guide to the Eastern Catholic Churches |author=Kevin R. Yurkus |website=Catholic Education Resource Center |date=14 July 2005 |access-date=20 June 2017 |archive-date=27 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210227183405/https://www.catholiceducation.org/en/culture/catholic-contributions/the-other-catholics-a-short-guide-to-the-eastern-catholic-churches.html |url-status=live }}</ref>
===Consecrated life===


The Latin Church is governed by the pope and diocesan bishops directly appointed by him. The pope exercises a direct ]al role over the Latin Church, which is considered to form the original and still major part of ], a heritage of certain beliefs and customs originating in Europe and northwestern Africa, some of which are inherited by many ] that trace their origins to the Protestant Reformation.<ref name="west_christ"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170428000510/http://www.philtar.ac.uk/encyclopedia/christ/west/westessay.html |date=28 April 2017 }}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210225133021/http://www.philtar.ac.uk/encyclopedia/christ/west/westrc.html |date=25 February 2021 }} ''Overview of World Religions''. Division of Religion and Philosophy, University of Cumbria. 1998/9 ELMAR Project. Accessed 26 March 2015.</ref>
{{See also|Consecrated life (Catholic Church)|Catholic religious order}}
Both the ordained and the laity may enter the ]ed ] as ]s or ]s. There are also ]s and ] who engage in teaching and missionary activity and charity work such as the various ]. A candidate takes ] confirming their desire to follow the three ] of chastity, poverty and obedience.<ref name="vatican.va-Canons573">{{cite web|title=Canons 573–746|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref>


The Eastern Catholic Churches follow the traditions and spirituality of ] and are churches that have always remained in full communion with the Catholic Church or who have chosen to re-enter full communion in the centuries following the ] or earlier divisions. These churches are communities of Catholic Christians whose forms of worship reflect distinct historical and cultural influences rather than differences in doctrine. The pope's recognition of Eastern Catholic Churches, though, has caused controversy in ] and other eastern churches. Historically, pressure to conform to the norms of the Western Christianity practised by the majority Latin Church led to a degree of encroachment (]) on some of the Eastern Catholic traditions. The ] document, '']'', built on previous reforms to reaffirm the right of Eastern Catholics to maintain their distinct liturgical practices.<ref>{{cite book |title=The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity |date=1999 |publisher=Blackwell Publishing |isbn=0-631-23203-6 |editor-last=Parry |editor-first=Ken |location=Malden, MA |editor2=David Melling}}</ref>
The majority of those wishing to enter the ] join one of the ] which are also referred to as monastic or religious orders. They follow a common rule such as the ] and agree to live under the leadership of a ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Canons 573–602, 605–709|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 654|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P26.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> They usually live together in a community but individuals may be given permission to live as ]s, or to reside elsewhere, for example as a serving priest or ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 587|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> Examples of religious institutes include the ], ], ], ], ], ]s, ], ], ], ], ], ] and the ] (Jesuits), but there are many others.<ref name="vatican.va-Canons573"/>


A church ''sui iuris'' is defined in the '']'' as a "group of Christian faithful united by a hierarchy" that is recognized by the pope in his capacity as the ] on matters of doctrine within the church.{{refn|{{cite web |url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_PR.HTM |title=Code of Canons for the Eastern Churches, Title 2 |publisher=intratext.com |date=1992}}}} The Eastern Catholic Churches are in ] with the pope, but have governance structures and liturgical traditions separate from that of the Latin Church.<ref name="Gunton"/><!--Each church is headed by a ] or ],<ref name=CCEO56>. Intratext.com (English Translation). 1990.</ref>--> While the Latin Church's canons do not explicitly use the term, it is tacitly recognized as equivalent.
] and "] (regular)" are laypersons who live according to the ] such as those of the ] or ], either within a religious community or outside.<ref name="tertiaries"/> The Church recognizes several other forms of consecrated life, including secular institutes, ] and consecrated widows and widowers.<ref name="vatican.va-Canons573"/> It also makes provision for the approval of new forms.<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 605|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref>

Some Eastern Catholic churches are governed by a patriarch who is elected by the ] of the bishops of that church,<ref name="CCEO55_150"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210224135155/http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_P1R.HTM |date=24 February 2021 }}. Intratext.com (English Translation). 1990.</ref> others are headed by a ],<ref name="CCEO151_154">"''CCEO'', Canons 151–154". 1990.</ref> others are under a ],<ref name="CCEO155_173">"''CCEO'', Canons 155–173". 1990.</ref> and others are organized as individual ].<ref name="CCEO">"''CCEO'', Canons 174–176". 1990.</ref> Each church has authority over the particulars of its internal organization, ], ] and other aspects of its spirituality, subject only to the authority of the pope.<ref name="CCEO27_7"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110722181249/http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_PR.HTM |date=22 July 2011 }}. Intratext.com (English Translation). 1990.</ref> The Roman Curia has a specific department, the ], to maintain relations with them.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/orientchurch/profilo/rc_con_corient_pro_20030320_profile.html |title=Congregation for the Oriental Churches: Profile |publisher=Vatican.va |location=Rome |access-date=2 April 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110514004919/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/orientchurch/profilo/rc_con_corient_pro_20030320_profile.html |archive-date=14 May 2011}}</ref> The pope does not generally appoint bishops or clergy in the Eastern Catholic Churches, deferring to their internal governance structures, but may intervene if he feels it necessary.

===Dioceses, parishes, organizations, and institutes===
{{further|List of Catholic dioceses (structured view)|Parish in the Catholic Church|Religious institute|Catholic charities}}
{{Catholicism map}}
Individual countries, regions, and major cities are served by ]es known as ]s in the ], or ] in the ], each of which are overseen by a bishop. {{as of|2021}}, the Catholic Church ] globally.<ref name="sees">Vatican, '']'' 2009, p. 1172.</ref> The bishops in a particular country are members of a national or regional episcopal conference.<ref>''Annuario Pontifico per l'anno 2010'' (''Città di Vaticano: Libreria Editrice Vaticana'', 2010)</ref>

Dioceses are divided into parishes, each with one or more ], ]s, or ].<ref name="OneFaith52">Barry, p. 52</ref> Parishes are responsible for the day to day celebration of the sacraments and pastoral care of the laity.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P1T.HTM|title=Canon 519 1983 Code of Canon Law|website=Intratext.com|quote=The parish priest is the proper clergyman in charge of the congregation of the parish entrusted to him. He exercises the pastoral care of the community entrusted to him under the authority of the ], whose ministry of Christ he is called to share, so that for this community he may carry out the offices of teaching, sanctifying and ruling with the cooperation of other priests or deacons and with the assistance of lay members of Christ's faithful, in accordance with the law.|access-date=25 March 2015|archive-date=31 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131004630/http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P1T.HTM|url-status=live}}</ref> {{as of|2016}}, there are 221,700 parishes worldwide.<ref name="Vermont_winter"/>

In the Latin Church, Catholic men may serve as deacons or priests by receiving sacramental ]. Men and women may serve as ], as readers (]), or as ]. Historically, boys and men have only been permitted to serve as altar servers; however, since the 1990s, girls and women have also been permitted.<ref name="Apostalicae86">{{cite book|title=Acta Apostolicae Sedis 86|year=1994|pages=541–42|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS%2086%20%5B1994%5D%20-%20ocr.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150721142407/https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS%2086%20%5B1994%5D%20-%20ocr.pdf|archive-date=21 July 2015}}; {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210209105945/https://www.catholicculture.org/library/view.cfm?recnum=5212 |date=9 February 2021 }})</ref>{{refn|group=note|In 1992, the Vatican clarified the 1983 Code of Canon Law removed the requirement that altar servers be male; permission to use female altar servers within a diocese is at the discretion of the bishop.<ref name=Apostalicae86/>}}

Ordained Catholics, as well as members of the ], may enter into ] either on an individual basis, as a ] or ], or by joining an ] (a religious institute or a ]) in which to take ] confirming their desire to follow the three ] of ], poverty and obedience.<ref name="Canons573-746">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|title=Canon 573–746|website=1983 Code of Canon Law|publisher=Vatican.va|access-date=9 March 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160418141521/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1Y.HTM|archive-date=18 April 2016}}</ref> Examples of institutes of consecrated life are the ], the ], the ], the ]s, the ], the ] and the ].<ref name="Canons573-746"/>

"Religious institutes" is a modern term encompassing both "]" and "]", which were once distinguished in ].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://scholar.google.com/scholar?q=%22+the+1983+code+uses+the+single+term+religious+institute%22&btnG=Search&as_sdtp=on|title=Google Scholar|website=scholar.google.com|access-date=5 June 2022|archive-date=5 June 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220605181033/https://scholar.google.com/scholar?q=%22+the+1983+code+uses+the+single+term+religious+institute%22&btnG=Search&as_sdtp=on|url-status=live}}</ref> The terms "religious order" and "religious institute" tend to be used as synonyms colloquially.<ref>Cafardi, Nicolas P. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210224195313/https://scholar.google.com/scholar?q=%22+Religious+order+is+a+colloquialism%22&btnG=Search&as_sdt=1%2C5&as_sdtp=on |date=24 February 2021 }}, ''Theological Exploration'', vol. 2. no. 1 of Duquesne University and in ''Law Review'' of University of Toledo, vol. 33</ref>

By means of ] and beyond, the Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of ] and ] in the world.<ref name=Geopolitics/>


===Membership=== ===Membership===
{{Main|Catholic Church by country}}
]|upright]]
{{Further|List of Christian denominations by number of members}}
Membership of the Catholic Church is attained through ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 11|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3.HTM|publisher=Vatican|work=1983 ]|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> For those baptized as children, ] is a rite of passage when, following instruction, they are allowed to receive the sacrament of the ] for the first time in the Latin (Western) Church; the Eastern Churches confer the ] at once – Baptism, Chrismation (Confirmation) and Eucharist – to unbaptized children or unbaptized adult converts. Adults who have never been baptized may be admitted to Baptism by participating in a formation program such as the ].<ref name="OneFaith56">Barry, p. 56.</ref> Christians – those baptized with flowing water and in the "Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit" – baptized outside of the Catholic Church are admitted through other formation programs but are not re-baptized.<ref>{{cite news|last=Gledhill|first=Ruth|title=Tony Blair converts to Catholicism|work=Times Newspapers Ltd|date=22 December 2007|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/comment/faith/article3086753.ece|accessdate=4 April 2008 | location=London}}</ref>
{{bar box
| width=250px
| float=left
| title=Geographic distribution of Catholics in 2021<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/>
{{bar percent|]|Blue|48.0}}
{{bar percent|]|Gold|20.9}}
{{bar percent|]|Brown|19.3}}
{{bar percent|]|#d4213d|11.0}}
{{bar percent|]|Purple|0.8}}
}}As of 2020, Catholicism is the second-largest ] in the world after ].<ref>{{cite web|quote=The Roman Catholic Church, which consists of 23 particular Churches in full communion with the Bishop of Rome. The Catholic Church is the world's second largest religious body after Sunni Islam.|url=https://www.yourdictionary.com/catholic-church|title=Definition of Catholic Church on the Your Dictionary website|publisher=Yourdictionary.com|access-date=3 June 2020|archive-date=8 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308175053/https://www.yourdictionary.com/catholic-church|url-status=live}}</ref> Catholics represent about half of all Christians.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Chryssides|first1=George D.|last2=Wilkins|first2=Margaret Z.|date=2014|title=Christians in the Twenty-First Century|page=9|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-54558-3|quote=Roughly half of all Christians worldwide are Roman Catholics}}</ref> According to World Christian Database, there are 1.278 billion Catholics globally, as of 2024.<ref name="WorldChristianDatabase"/> According to ], church membership, defined as baptized Catholics, was 1.378 billion at the end of 2021, which was 17.7% of the world population:<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/>


Brazil has the largest Catholic population in the world, followed by Mexico, the ], and the United States.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.pewforum.org/2013/02/13/the-global-catholic-population/|title=The Global Catholic Population|date=13 February 2013|publisher=]|access-date=4 April 2021|archive-date=28 September 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130928103612/https://www.pewforum.org/2013/02/13/the-global-catholic-population/|url-status=live}}</ref>
Members of the Church can incur ] for serious violations of ecclesiastical law. Excommunication does not remove a member from the Church but severely limits the member's ability to participate in it. For very serious offenses, the excommunication can be incurred automatically.<ref>{{cite web|title=Excommunication|work=Catholic World News|date=9 May 2007|url=http://www.catholicculture.org/news/definition.cfm?glossID=91&CFID=12572433&CFTOKEN=23338886|accessdate=12 February 2008}}</ref> Examples include violating the ] (committed when a priest discloses the sins heard in the sacrament of Penance), persisting in ], creating ], becoming an ], or having or performing an ].<ref>{{cite web|author=John Paul II|authorlink=Pope John Paul II|title=Evangelium Vitae|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1995|url=http://www.vatican.va/edocs/ENG0141/__PQ.HTM|accessdate=3 March 2008}}</ref> Excommunication is the most severe ecclesiastical penalty because it forbids a person from receiving any sacrament. Such offences can only be forgiven by the Pope, the bishop of the diocese where the person resides, or a priest authorized by the bishop to do so.<ref>{{cite web|last=Paragraph number 1463|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/catechism/p2s2c2a4.htm#IX|accessdate=8 February 2008}}</ref> A similar concept is a minister's power to refuse to distribute communion to a person not yet declared excommunicated (but nonetheless excommunicated ]) who has publicly committed a very serious sin.<ref>{{cite web|title=Pro-abortion politicians excluded from Communion: Pope|work=Catholic World News|date=9 May 2007|url=http://www.cwnews.com/news/viewstory.cfm?recnum=51031|accessdate=12 February 2008}}</ref>


Geographic distribution of Catholics worldwide continues to shift, with 19.3% in ], 48.0% in the ], 11.0% in ], 20.9% in ], and 0.8% in ].<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/>
Excommunication, which is a "medicinal" measure meant to lead to repentance, does not make the person to whom it is applied cease to be a member of the Church. To terminate one's membership, a person must present to the competent Church authority a formal act of ]. If that person later wishes to rejoin the Church, the procedure is the same as for any baptized non-Catholic, namely by a profession of faith, again before the competent Church authority.


Catholic ministers include ordained clergy, ], ], and ]. Also as of the end of 2021, there were 462,388 ordained clergy, including 5,353 bishops, 407,730 priests (diocesan and religious), and 50,150 deacons (permanent).<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/> Non-ordained ministers included 3,157,568 catechists, 367,679 lay missionaries, and 39,951 ].<ref name="Catholic Church Statistics 2015">{{cite web |url=http://www.fides.org/en/stats |title=News – Agenzia Fides |website=fides.org |access-date=12 September 2016 |archive-date=21 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210221120838/http://www.fides.org/en/stats |url-status=live }}</ref>
==Catholic institutions, personnel and demographics==
{{See|Catholicism by country}}
]
{| class="wikitable" style="float:left; width:40%; font-size:90%;"
|+style="font-size:100%;"|<font style="color:black;">The number of Catholic institutions and personnel as of 2000<ref name="Froehle30">Froehle, pp. 17–20, pp. 30–35, pp. 41–43.</ref>
|-
!style="background:blue;"|<font style="color:white;">Institutions
!style="background:blue;"|<font style="color:white;">
|-
|Parishes and missions
|align=right|408,637
|-
|Primary and secondary schools
|align=right|125,016
|-
|Universities
|align=right|1,046
|-
|Hospitals
|align=right|5,853
|-
|Orphanages
|align=right|8,695
|-
|Homes for the elderly and handicapped
|align=right|13,933
|-
|Dispensaries, leprosaries, nurseries and other institutions
|align=right|74,936
|-
|Total
|align=right|638,116
|-
!style="background:blue;"|<font style="color:white;">Personnel
!style="background:blue;"|<font style="color:white;">
|-
|Seminarians (men studying for the priesthood)
|align=right|110,583
|-
|Religious sisters
|align=right|769,142
|-
|Religious brothers
|align=right|55,057
|-
|Diocesan and religious priests
|align=right|405,178
|-
|Lay Ecclesial Ministers
|align=right|30,632
|-
|Permanent deacons
|align=right|27,824
|-
|Bishops
|align=right|3,475
|-
|Archbishops
|align=right|914
|-
|Cardinals
|align=right|183
|-
|Pope
|align=right|1
|-
|Total
|align=right|1,402,989
|}
Church membership in 2007 was 1.147 billion people,<ref name="cathstats">{{cite web|title=Vatican: Priest numbers show steady, moderate increase|publisher=Catholic News Service|date=2 March 2009|url=http://www.americancatholic.org/news/newsreport.aspx?id=759|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref> significantly increased from the 1950 figure of 437 million<ref name="Froehle5"/> and the 1970 figure of 654 million.<ref>{{cite web|last=Bazar|first=Emily|title=Immigrants Make Pilgrimage to Pope|work=USA Today|date=16 April 2008|url=http://www.usatoday.com/news/religion/2008-04-15-popeimmigrants_N.htm|accessdate=3 May 2008}}</ref> The Catholic population increase of 139% outpaced the world population increase of 117% between 1950 and 2000.<ref name="Froehle5">Froehle, pp. 4–5.</ref> The Catholic Church is the largest Christian church, encompassing approximately half of all Christians and one sixth of the world's population, making it the largest organized body in any world religion,<ref name="CIA"/><ref name="Duffyp">Duffy, preface</ref> although the number of practicing as opposed to ] Catholics worldwide is not reliably known.<ref name=bbcfact>{{cite news|title=Factfile: Roman Catholics around the world|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/4243727.stm|publisher=BBC News|date=1 April 2005|accessdate=24 March 2008}}</ref> The Church operates transnational relief organisations across the world,<ref name="Froehle132">Froehle, p. 132.</ref> it also operates the world's largest non-governmental school system.<ref name="Gardner148">Gardner, p.&nbsp;148</ref>


Catholics who have committed to religious or consecrated life instead of marriage or single celibacy, as a state of life or relational vocation, include 49,414 male religious and 599,228 women religious. These are not ordained, nor generally considered ministers unless also engaged in one of the lay minister categories above.<ref name="Yearbook_4/4/2024"/>
In 2003, the church had about 405,450 priests worldwide, a 3.7 percent drop from 1978. In the United States and Europe, numbers fell about 20 percent over this period while recruitment in Africa, Latin America and Asia grew.<ref>{{cite web|last=Pogatchnik|first=Shawn|title=Catholic Priest Shortage|publisher=CBS News|date=13 April 2005|url=http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2005/04/13/world/main688030.shtml|accessdate=4 April 2008}}</ref><ref>Schoenherr et al, p. 3.</ref><ref name="Rama">{{cite news|url=http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSN2429887220071224|title=Mexico's Catholic Church faces priest shortage|last=Rama|first=Anahi|date=24 December 2007|work=Reuters News|accessdate=18 January 2010}}</ref><ref name="Thompson05">{{cite news|url=http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/7384580/|title=Priest shortage plagues U.S. Catholic Church|last=Thompson|first=Anne|date=4 April 2005|work=NBC News|accessdate=30 January 2010}}</ref><ref name="HomilySept06">{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/homilies/2006/documents/hf_ben-xvi_hom_20060911_vespers-altotting_en.html|title=Homily of the Holy Father|last=His Holiness Benedict XVI|date=11 September 2006|work=Marian vespers with the religious and seminarians of Bavaria|publisher=The Holy See|accessdate=30 January 2010}}</ref> In 2009, the Vatican announced that in 2005 the number of priests had increased from 405,891 to 406,411,
although Europe and America saw a decrease of about one-half point of a percentage point and Australia of 1.8%.<ref>{{cite news | title = Vatican: After decline, number of priests rises slowly| work =USA Today | date =28 April 2009 | url =http://www.usatoday.com/news/religion/2009-02-28-vatican-priests_N.htm | accessdate =17 January 2010 }}</ref><ref>''Number of Catholics and Priests Rises:Pontifical Yearbook of 2007 Releases Data'', February 14, 2007 http://www.jknirp.com/numcat.htm</ref>


==Doctrine==
Church membership in Africa and Asia grew by 3.1% and 2.71% respectively in 2005.<ref name="Zenit"/> Of Catholics worldwide, 12% live in Africa, 50% in the Americas, 10% in Asia, 27% in Europe and 1% in Oceania.<ref name="Froehle10">Froehle, p. 10.</ref>
{{Main|Catholic theology}}
{{clear}}
Catholic doctrine has developed over the centuries, reflecting direct teachings of early Christians, formal definitions of ] and ] beliefs by ] and in ]s, and theological debate by scholars. The church believes that it is continually guided by the Holy Spirit as it discerns new theological issues and is protected ] from falling into doctrinal error when a firm decision on an issue is reached.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|889|quote=n order to preserve the Church in the purity of the faith handed on by the apostles, Christ who is the Truth willed to confer on her a share in his own infallibility.}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Second Vatican Council|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|work=Lumen Gentium|publisher=Vatican|access-date=24 July 2010|title=Chapter III, paragraph 25|quote=by the light of the Holy Spirit ... vigilantly warding off any errors that threaten their flock.|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140906031754/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|archive-date=6 September 2014}}</ref>


It teaches that revelation has one common source, ], and two distinct modes of transmission: Sacred Scripture and ],<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|80–81}}</ref><ref name="LumenG3">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Lumen Gentium chapter 2, Paragraph 14|publisher=Vatican|year=1964|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|access-date=9 March 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140906031754/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|archive-date=6 September 2014}}</ref> and that these are authentically interpreted by the ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|888–92}}</ref><ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|85–88}}</ref> Sacred Scripture consists of the 73 books of the ], consisting of 46 ] and 27 ] writings. Sacred Tradition consists of those teachings believed by the church to have been handed down since the time of the Apostles.<ref name="Schreck16">Schreck, pp. 15–19</ref> Sacred Scripture and Sacred Tradition are collectively known as the "deposit of faith" ({{lang|la|depositum fidei}} in Latin). These are in turn interpreted by the Magisterium (from {{lang|la|magister}}, Latin for "teacher"), the church's teaching authority, which is exercised by the pope and the ] in union with the pope, the Bishop of Rome.<ref name="Schreck30">Schreck, p. 30</ref> Catholic doctrine is authoritatively summarized in the '']'', published by the Holy See.<ref name="cat">Marthaler, preface</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Laetamur Magnopere|publisher=Vatican|year=1997|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/aposletr.htm|access-date=21 March 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150314024145/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/aposletr.htm|archive-date=14 March 2015}}</ref>
==Cultural influence==
{{See also|Role of the Catholic Church in civilization|Art in Roman Catholicism|Christianity and slavery}}


===Nature of God===
], ] was of immense importance in spreading Christianity throughout Western and Central Europe.<ref>Hart Milman, p. 353.</ref>]]
{{Main|Trinity}}
The influence of the Catholic Church on world culture and society has been vast, first and foremost in the development of European civilization from Greco-Roman times to the modern era.<ref name="Orlandis"/> The church rejected and helped end practices{{Dubious|date=December 2009}} such as human sacrifice, slavery,{{#tag:ref|The Church initially accepted slavery as part of the social fabric of society during the Roman Empire and early antiquity, campaigning primarily for humane treatment of slaves but also admonishing slaves to behave appropriately towards their masters. During the early medieval period, this attitude changed to one which opposed enslavement of Christians but still tolerated enslavement of non-Christians. Between the 6th and 12th century there was a growing sentiment that slavery was not compatible with Christian conceptions of charity and justice; some Catholics such as Saint Bathilde, Saint Anskar, Saint Wulfstan and Saint Anselm campaigned against slavery and the slave trade. The Middle Ages witnessed the emergence of orders of monks such as the ] who were founded for the purpose of freeing Christians who had been enslaved by Muslims. By the end of the Medieval period, enslavement of Christians had been converted to serfdom throughout most of Europe. Catholic teaching began to turn towards the abolition of slavery beginning in 1435 and culminating in three major pronouncements against slavery by Pope Paul III in 1537. The papacy endorsed Portuguese and Spanish taking of Muslim slaves; however, a number of Popes issued papal bulls condemning enslavement and mistreatment of Native Americans by Spanish and Portuguese colonials. These bulls were largely ignored despite the threat of excommunication. Nonetheless, Catholic missionaries such as the Jesuits worked to alleviate the suffering of Native American slaves in the New World. In spite of a resounding condemnation of slavery by Pope Gregory XVI in his bull ] issued in 1839, some American bishops continued to support slaveholding interests until the abolition of slavery.<ref>{{cite journal|journal=Christianity Today|first=Rodney|last=Stark|title=The Truth About the Catholic Church and Slavery|date=2003-07-01|accessdate=2009-09-09}}</ref> The Church has maintained its teaching against slavery and continues to campaign against it in whatever form it takes around the world.|group=note}} infanticide, and polygamy in evangelized cultures throughout the world, beginning with the Roman Empire. In addition, the Church played a significant role in moderating some of the excesses of the ] era.<ref name="Bokenkotter56">Bokenkotter, p. 56.</ref><ref name="Noble230"/><ref name="Noble445">Noble, p. 445.</ref><ref name="Stearns65">Stearns, p. 65.</ref><ref name="Hastings309">Hastings, p. 309.</ref> Over the course of its history, the Church has influenced the status of women, condemning ], ], ], ] and counting the ] of men as equally sinful to that of women.<ref name="Bokenkotter56"/><ref name="Noble230">Noble, p. 230.</ref><ref name="Stark104">Stark, p. 104.</ref> The official Church teaching<ref name="Kreeft61">Kreeft, p. 61.</ref> considers women and men to be equal, different, and complementary.
] theological diagram]]The Catholic Church holds that there is one ] God, who exists as a '']'' ("mutual indwelling") of three '']'', or "persons": ]; ]; and ], which together are called the "Holy Trinity".<ref name="232_252">{{Cite CCC|2.1|232–37, 252}}</ref>


Catholics believe that Jesus Christ is the "Second Person" of the Trinity, God the Son. In an event known as the ], through the power of the Holy Spirit, God became united with human nature through the conception of Christ in the womb of the ]. Christ, therefore, is understood as being both fully divine and fully human, including possessing a human ]. It is taught that Christ's mission on earth included giving people his teachings and providing his example for them to follow as recorded in the four ]s.<ref name="McGrath">McGrath, pp. 4–6.</ref> Jesus is believed to have remained sinless while on earth, and to have allowed himself to be unjustly executed by ], as a sacrifice of himself to reconcile humanity to God; this reconciliation is known as the ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|595}}</ref> The Greek term "Christ" and the Hebrew "Messiah" both mean "anointed one", referring to the Christian belief that Jesus' death and resurrection are the fulfilment of the Old Testament's ].<ref name="Kreeft71">Kreeft, pp. 71–72</ref>
Catholic universities, scholars and many priests including ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and others, were responsible for many important scientific discoveries. The Jesuits produced the large majority of priest-scientists, who contributed to worldwide cultural exchange by spreading their developments in knowledge to Asia, Africa, and the Americas.<ref name="Noble593"/><ref name="Woods102">Woods, p. 102.</ref> Most research took place in Catholic universities that were staffed by members of religious orders who had the education and means to conduct scientific investigation.<ref name="Noble593"/> The 1633 Church condemnation of ] created the perception of antagonism between the ] of that era. According to historian Thomas Noble, the effect of the Galileo affair was to restrict scientific development in some European countries.<ref name="Noble593">Noble, p. 582, pp. 593–595.</ref> In part because of lessons learned from the Galilei affair, the Church created the ] in 1603. This scientific organization reached its present form by 1936.<ref name="science">{{cite web|last=Mason|first=Michael|authorlink=Michael Paul Mason|title=How to Teach Science to the Pope|publisher=Discover Magazine|date=18 August 2008|url=http://discovermagazine.com/2008/sep/18-how-to-teach-science-to-the-pope/?searchterm=michael%20mason,%20pontifical%20academy%20of%20science|accessdate=24 September 2008}}</ref>


The Catholic Church teaches dogmatically that "the Holy Spirit proceeds eternally from the Father and the Son, not as from two principles but as from one single principle".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/curia/pccufilq.htm|title=Greek and Latin Traditions on Holy Spirit|work=ewtn.com|access-date=12 February 2015|archive-date=3 September 2004|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040903132523/http://www.ewtn.com/library/CURIA/PCCUFILQ.HTM}}</ref> It holds that the Father, as the "principle without principle", is the first origin of the Spirit, but also that he, as Father of the only Son, is with the Son the single principle from which the Spirit proceeds.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|248}}</ref> This belief is expressed in the {{lang|la|]}} clause which was added to the Latin version of the Nicene Creed of 381 but not included in the Greek versions of the creed used in Eastern Christianity.<ref name="245_248">{{Cite CCC|2.1|245–48}}</ref>
The Catholic Church was the dominant influence on the development of Western art, at least up to the ]. Important contributions include its consistent opposition to Byzantine ], its cultivation and patronage of individual artists, as well as development of the ], ] and ] styles of art and architecture.<ref name="Woods122">Woods, pp. 115–27.</ref> Renaissance artists such as ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ], were among a multitude of innovative virtuosos sponsored by the Church.<ref name="Duffy133">Duffy, p. 133.</ref> In music, Catholic monks developed the first forms of modern Western musical notation in order to standardize liturgy throughout the worldwide Church,<ref name="Hall100">Hall, p. 100.</ref> and an enormous body of religious music has been composed for it through the ages. This led directly to the emergence and development of European ], and its many derivatives. The ] style, which encompassed music, art, and architecture, was particularly encouraged by the post-Reformation Catholic Church as such forms offered a means of religious expression that was stirring and emotional, intended to stimulate religious fervor.<ref name="Murray45">Murray, p. 45.</ref>


===Nature of the church===
==History==
{{Main|Catholic ecclesiology}}
{{Main|History of the Catholic Church|History of the Papacy|Role of the Catholic Church in civilization}}
The Catholic Church teaches that it is the "]",<ref name="Catholic News Service"/><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20070629_responsa-quaestiones_en.html|title=Responses to Some Questions Regarding Certain Aspects of the Doctrine of the Church|location=Rome|publisher=Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith|date=29 June 2007|author=William Cardinal Levada|access-date=26 November 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130813100622/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20070629_responsa-quaestiones_en.html|archive-date=13 August 2013}}</ref> "the universal sacrament of salvation for the human race",<ref name="GAUDIUM">{{cite web|title=Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern World ''GAUDIUM ET SPES'' § 45|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651207_gaudium-et-spes_en.html|publisher=Vatican.va|date=7 December 1965|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121017073250/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19651207_gaudium-et-spes_en.html|archive-date=17 October 2012}}</ref><ref name="ReferenceC">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|title=Dogmatic Constitution on the Church ''Lumen Gentium''|editor-first=Pericle|editor-last=Felici|date=21 November 1964|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140906031754/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html|archive-date=6 September 2014}}</ref> and "the one true religion".<ref>Para. 2, 2nd sentence: {{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decl_19651207_dignitatis-humanae_en.html|title=Dignitatis humanae|access-date=20 June 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120211202206/https://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_decl_19651207_dignitatis-humanae_en.html|archive-date=11 February 2012}}</ref> According to the ''Catechism'', the Catholic Church is further described in the Nicene Creed as the "one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church".<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|811}}</ref> These are collectively known as the ]. The church teaches that its founder is Jesus Christ.<ref name="Kreeft98">Kreeft, p. 98, quote "The fundamental reason for being a Catholic is the historical fact that the Catholic Church was founded by Christ, was God's invention, not man's;... As the Father gave authority to Christ (Jn 5:22; Mt 28:18–20), Christ passed it on to his apostles (Lk 10:16), and they passed it on to the successors they appointed as bishops." (see also Kreeft, p. 980)</ref>{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|p=30}} The ] records several events considered integral to the establishment of the Catholic Church, including Jesus' activities and teaching and his appointment of the ] as witnesses to his ministry, suffering, and resurrection. The ], after his resurrection, instructed the apostles to continue his work. The coming of the Holy Spirit upon the apostles, in an event known as ], is seen as the beginning of the public ministry of the Catholic Church.<ref name="Barry48">Barry, p. 46.</ref> The church teaches that all duly consecrated bishops have a lineal succession from the apostles of Christ, known as ].<ref name="OneFaith46">Barry, p. 46</ref> In particular, the Bishop of Rome (the pope) is considered the successor to the apostle ], a position from which he derives his ] over the church.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|880}}</ref>
{{See|History of Christianity|History of Western civilization|Criticism of the Catholic Church}}

Catholic belief holds that the church "is the continuing presence of Jesus on earth"<ref name="Schreck131">Schreck, p. 131</ref> and that it alone possesses the full means of ].<ref name="CCC_816">{{Cite CCC|2.1|816|quote=The Second Vatican Council's Decree on Ecumenism explains: 'For it is through Christ's Catholic Church alone, which is the universal help toward salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained. It was to the apostolic college alone, of which Peter is the head, that we believe that our Lord entrusted all the blessings of the New Covenant, in order to establish on earth the one Body of Christ into which all those should be fully incorporated who belong in any way to the People of God.' ]'' 3 §&nbsp;5.]}}</ref> Through the ] (suffering) of Christ leading to his ] as described in the Gospels, it is said Christ made himself an oblation to God the Father to ] humanity to God;<ref name="608_">{{Cite CCC|2.1|608}}</ref> the ] makes him the firstborn from the dead, the first among many brethren.<ref>Colossians 1.18</ref> By reconciling with God and following Christ's words and deeds, an individual can enter the ].<ref name="OneFaith26">Barry, p. 26</ref> The church sees its liturgy and sacraments as perpetuating the graces achieved through Christ's sacrifice to strengthen a person's relationship with Christ and aid in overcoming sin.<ref name="CoCCC_Paschal">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#God%20Comes%20to%20Meet%20Man|title=The paschal mystery in the sacraments of the church|date=2005|access-date=14 December 2014|website=Compendium of the Catechism of the Catholic Church|publisher=Vatican.va|archive-date=22 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210122221130/http://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#God%20Comes%20to%20Meet%20Man|url-status=live}}</ref>

===Final judgement===
{{Main|Last Judgment#Catholicism}}
The Catholic Church teaches that, immediately after death, the ] of each person will receive a ] from God, based on their ]s and their relationship to Christ.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1021–22, 1039, 1051|quote=The Last Judgment will reveal even to its furthest consequences the good each person has done or failed to do during his earthly life}}</ref><ref name="Schreck397">Schreck, p. 397</ref> This teaching also attests to another day when Christ will sit in universal judgement of all mankind. This ], according to the church's teaching, will bring an end to human history and mark the beginning of both a new and better heaven and earth ruled by God in righteousness.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1038–41}}</ref>

Depending on the judgement rendered following death, it is believed that a soul may enter one of three states of the afterlife:
* ] is a state of unending union with the divine nature of God, not ontologically, but by grace. It is an eternal life, in which the soul contemplates God in ceaseless ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1023–29, 1042–50}}</ref>
* ] is a temporary condition for the purification of souls who, although destined for Heaven, are not fully detached from sin and thus cannot enter Heaven immediately.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1030–32, 1054}}</ref> In Purgatory, the soul suffers, and is purged and perfected. Souls in purgatory may be aided in reaching heaven by the prayers of the faithful on earth and by the ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/Library/Liturgy/zlitur215.htm|title=Saints' Prayers for Souls in Purgatory|publisher=Ewtn.com|access-date=28 October 2010|archive-date=30 April 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110430072118/http://www.ewtn.com/Library/Liturgy/zlitur215.htm|url-status=live}}</ref>
* ]: Finally, those who persist in living in a state of mortal sin and do not repent before death subject themselves to hell, an everlasting separation from God.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1033–37, 1057}}</ref> The church teaches that no one is condemned to hell without having freely decided to reject God.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1058}}</ref> No one is ] to hell and no one can determine with absolute certainty who has been condemned to hell.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1037}}</ref> Catholicism teaches that through God's mercy a person can repent at any point before death, be illuminated with the truth of the Catholic faith, and thus obtain salvation.<ref name="Luke23">Christian Bible, {{bibleverse||Luke|23:39–43}}</ref> Some Catholic theologians have speculated that the souls of unbaptized infants and non-Christians without mortal sin but who die in ] are assigned to ], although this is not an official ] of the church.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?id=7529&CFID=32422018&CFTOKEN=46037657|title=Library: The Hope of Salvation for Infants Who Die Without Being Baptised|publisher=Catholic Culture|date=19 January 2007|access-date=28 October 2010|archive-date=1 May 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110501133631/http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?id=7529&CFID=32422018&CFTOKEN=46037657|url-status=live}}</ref>

While the Catholic Church teaches that it alone possesses the full means of salvation,<ref name=CCC_816/> it also acknowledges that the Holy Spirit can make use of ] separated from itself to "impel towards Catholic unity"<ref name="ewtn.com">{{cite web|url=https://www.ewtn.com/library/Doctrine/subsistit.htm|title=Christ's Church Subsists in the Catholic Church|website=ewtn.com|access-date=27 August 2015|archive-date=20 November 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181120114032/https://www.ewtn.com/library/Doctrine/subsistit.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> and "tend and lead toward the Catholic Church",<ref name="ewtn.com"/> and thus bring people to salvation, because these separated communities contain some elements of proper doctrine, albeit admixed with ]. It teaches that anyone who is saved is saved through the Catholic Church but that people can be saved outside of the ordinary means known as ], and by pre-baptismal martyrdom, known as ], as well as when conditions of ] are present, although invincible ignorance in itself is not a means of salvation.<ref>{{cite CE1913|wstitle=Baptism|first=William|last=Fanning}} (See: "Necessity of baptism" and "Substitutes for the sacrament")</ref>

===Saints and devotions===
{{Main|Saint|Canonization|Veneration|Catholic devotions}}
<!--Content derived from "] (version 841312648)" and "] (version 841807635)" -->
A saint (also historically known as a hallow) is a person who is recognized as having an exceptional degree of holiness or likeness or closeness to God, while canonization is the act by which a Christian church declares that a person who has died was a saint, upon which declaration the person is included in the "canon", or list, of recognized saints.<ref name="WilsonFischer2005">{{cite book|last1=Wilson|first1=Douglas|last2=Fischer|first2=Ty|year=2005|title=Omnibus II: Church Fathers Through the Reformation|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zClmDnl3b3EC&pg=PA101|publisher=Veritas Press|isbn=978-1-932168-44-0|page=101|quote=The word 'hallow' means 'saint,' in that 'hallow' is just an alternative form of the word 'holy' ('hallowed be Thy name').|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112757/https://books.google.com/books?id=zClmDnl3b3EC&pg=PA101#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="DiehlDonnelly2001">{{cite book|last1=Diehl|first1=Daniel|last2=Donnelly|first2=Mark|year=2001|title=Medieval Celebrations|publisher=Stackpole Books|url={{googlebooks|WKyMpNnRWUC|page=13|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-8117-2866-9|page=13|quote=The word hallow was simply another word for saint.}}{{Dead link|date=September 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> The first persons honoured as saints were the ]s. Pious legends of their deaths were considered affirmations of the truth of their faith in Christ. By the fourth century, however, "]"—people who had confessed their faith not by dying but by suffering—began to be venerated publicly.

In the Catholic Church, both in Latin and Eastern Catholic churches, the act of canonization is reserved to the ] and occurs at the conclusion of a long process requiring extensive proof that the candidate for canonization lived and died in such an exemplary and holy way that he is worthy to be recognized as a saint. The church's official recognition of sanctity implies that the person is now in ] and that he may be publicly invoked and mentioned officially in the ] of the church, including in the ]. ] allows universal veneration of the saint in the liturgy of the ]; for permission to venerate merely locally, only ] is needed.<ref>"Beatification, in the present discipline, differs from canonization in this: that the former implies (1) a locally restricted, not a universal, permission to venerate, which is (2) a mere permission, and no precept; while canonization implies a universal precept" ( {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180724145034/http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/02364b.htm |date=24 July 2018 }} ''The Catholic Encyclopedia''. Vol. 2. New York, New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1907. Accessed 27 May 2009.).</ref>

<!--// Begin //Content derived from https://en.wikipedia.org/Catholic_devotions-->] are "external practices of piety" which are not part of the official liturgy of the Catholic Church but are part of the popular spiritual practices of Catholics.<ref>{{cite book|last=Carroll|first=Michael P.|year=1989|title=Catholic Cults and Devotions: A Psychological Inquiry|publisher=McGill-Queen's University Press|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FHVmFOHNr7cC&pg=PA7|isbn=978-0-7735-0693-0|page=7|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=10 March 2024|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310112749/https://books.google.com/books?id=FHVmFOHNr7cC&pg=PA7#v=onepage&q&f=false|url-status=live}}</ref> These include various practices regarding the veneration of the saints, especially ]. Other devotional practices include the ], the ] of Jesus, the ],<ref name="etwndevoti">{{cite web|url=http://ewtn.com/Devotionals/prayers/index.asp|title=Catholic Prayers, Novenas, Prayers of Jesus, Marian Prayers, Prayers of the Saints|work=EWTN|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150407085827/http://www.ewtn.com/Devotionals/prayers/index.asp|archive-date=7 April 2015}}</ref> the various ]s, novenas to various saints,<ref name="popdevos">{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12275b.htm|title=Popular Devotions|work=New Advent|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-date=24 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150424075244/http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12275b.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> ]<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12085a.htm|title=Pilgrimages|work=New Advent|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-date=11 February 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210211020331/https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12085a.htm|url-status=live}}</ref> and devotions to the ],<ref name="popdevos"/> and the veneration of ] such as the '']''.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.latimes.com/archives/la-xpm-1994-09-15-ca-38635-story.html|first=Christopher|last=Knight|title=Art Review: Images of 'Santos': Fascinating Portrait of Catholic Devotion|work=]|date=15 September 1994|access-date=4 April 2015|archive-date=16 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150416195335/http://articles.latimes.com/1994-09-15/entertainment/ca-38635_1_art-center|url-status=live}}</ref> The bishops at the Second Vatican Council reminded Catholics that "devotions should be so drawn up that they harmonize with the liturgical seasons, accord with the sacred liturgy, are in some fashion derived from it, and lead the people to it, since, in fact, the liturgy by its very nature far surpasses any of them."<ref>'']'', 13</ref>

===Virgin Mary===
{{Catholic mariology sidebar}}
{{Main|Veneration of Mary in the Catholic Church|Mariology of the Catholic Church|Mariology of the saints|Mariology of the popes}}
] is highly regarded in the Catholic Church, proclaiming her as ], ] and an ].]]
] deals with the ] and teachings concerning the life of ], as well as the veneration of Mary by the faithful. Mary is held in special regard, declared the ] ({{Langx|el|Θεοτόκος|links=yes|lit=God-bearer|translit=Theotokos}}), and believed as dogma to have remained a ].<ref name="ReferenceB">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/homilies/2012/documents/hf_ben-xvi_hom_20120101_world-day-peace_en.html|title=Pope Benedict XVI. 1 January 2012 – Feast of Solemnity of the Blessed Virgin Mary|publisher=Vatican.va|date=1 January 2012|access-date=17 August 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120702070352/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/homilies/2012/documents/hf_ben-xvi_hom_20120101_world-day-peace_en.html|archive-date=2 July 2012}}</ref> Further teachings include the doctrines of the ] (her own conception without the stain of original sin) and the ] (that her body was assumed directly into heaven at the end of her life). Both of these doctrines were defined as infallible dogma, by ] in 1854 and ] in 1950 respectively,<ref name="Barry, p. 106">Barry, p. 106</ref> but only after consulting with the Catholic bishops throughout the world to ascertain that this is a Catholic belief.<ref>Schaff, Philip (2009). ''The Creeds of Christendom''. {{ISBN|1-115-46834-0}}, p. 211.</ref> In the Eastern Catholic churches, however, they continue to celebrate the feast of the Assumption under the name of the ] on the same date.<ref>{{cite web |title=People, Look East: The Dormition of Mary |url=https://cnewa.org/people-look-east-the-assumption-of-mary/ |website=CNEWA |language=en-us |date=15 August 2021 |access-date=22 August 2021 |archive-date=21 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210821231251/https://cnewa.org/people-look-east-the-assumption-of-mary/ |url-status=live }}</ref> The teaching that Mary died before being assumed significantly precedes the idea that she did not. St John Damascene wrote that "St Juvenal, Bishop of Jerusalem, at the Council of Chalcedon (451), made known to the Emperor Marcian and Pulcheria, who wished to possess the body of the Mother of God, that Mary died in the presence of all the Apostles, but that her tomb, when opened, upon the request of St Thomas, was found empty; wherefrom the Apostles concluded that the body was taken up to Heaven."<ref>{{cite web |title=What do we mean by "the sleep of Mary" or "the dormition of Mary"? |url=https://catholicstraightanswers.com/what-do-we-mean-by-the-sleep-of-mary-or-the-dormition-of-mary/ |website=Catholic Straight Answers |language=en |date=21 May 2013 |access-date=22 August 2021 |archive-date=21 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210821233423/https://catholicstraightanswers.com/what-do-we-mean-by-the-sleep-of-mary-or-the-dormition-of-mary/ |url-status=live }}</ref>

] are part of Catholic piety but are distinct from the worship of God.<ref>Schreck, pp. 199–200</ref> Practices include prayers and ], ], and ]. Several ] are celebrated throughout the ] and she is honoured with ] such as ]. ] called her ] because, by giving birth to Christ, she is considered to be the spiritual mother to each member of the ].<ref name="Barry, p. 106"/> Because of her influential role in the life of Jesus, prayers and devotions such as the ], the ], the ] and the ] are common Catholic practices.<ref>Barry, pp. 122–23</ref> ] to the sites of several ] affirmed by the church, such as ], ], and ],<ref>Schreck, p. 368</ref><!--pilgrimages to these sites--> are also popular Catholic devotions.<ref>{{cite news|last=Baedeker|first=Rob|title=World's most-visited religious destinations|work=USA Today|date=21 December 2007|url=https://www.usatoday.com/travel/destinations/2007-12-21-most-visited-religious-spots-forbes_N.htm|access-date=3 March 2008|archive-date=8 March 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080308234445/http://www.usatoday.com/travel/destinations/2007-12-21-most-visited-religious-spots-forbes_N.htm|url-status=live}}</ref>

==Sacraments==
{{Anchor|Celebration of the sacraments|Doctrine of the sacraments}}
{{Main|Sacraments of the Catholic Church}}
], France. The ] is displayed to the people immediately after the consecration of the wine.]]
The Catholic Church teaches that it was entrusted with seven sacraments that were instituted by Christ. The number and nature of the sacraments were defined by several ]s, most recently the Council of Trent.<ref name="1113_14">{{Cite CCC|2.1|1113–14, 1117}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|Other councils that addressed the sacraments include the ] (1274); ] (1439); as well as the ] (1547)<ref name=1113_14/>|}} These are ], ], the ], ], ] (formerly called Extreme Unction, one of the "]"), ] and ]. Sacraments are visible rituals that Catholics see as signs of God's presence and effective channels of God's ] to all those who receive them with the proper disposition ('']'').<ref>Kreeft, pp. 298–99</ref> The '']'' categorizes the sacraments into three groups, the "sacraments of Christian initiation", "sacraments of healing" and "sacraments at the service of communion and the mission of the faithful". These groups broadly reflect the stages of people's natural and spiritual lives which each sacrament is intended to serve.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1210–11}}</ref>

The liturgies of the sacraments are central to the church's mission. According to the ''Catechism'':

{{Blockquote|In the liturgy of the New Covenant every liturgical action, especially the celebration of the Eucharist and the sacraments, is an encounter between Christ and the Church. The liturgical assembly derives its unity from the "communion of the Holy Spirit" who gathers the children of God into the one Body of Christ. This assembly transcends racial, cultural, social—indeed, all human affinities.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1097}}</ref>|}}

According to church doctrine, the sacraments of the church require the proper form, matter, and intent to be validly celebrated.<ref>{{CathEncy|wstitle=Sacraments}}</ref> In addition, the ]s for both the Latin Church and the Eastern Catholic Churches govern who may licitly celebrate certain sacraments, as well as strict rules about who may receive the sacraments.<ref name="CoCC291">{{cite news |title=''CoCC'' 291 |publisher=Vatican.va |quote=To receive Holy Communion one must be fully incorporated into the Catholic Church and be in the state of grace, that is, not conscious of being in mortal sin. Anyone who is conscious of having committed a grave sin must first receive the sacrament of Reconciliation before going to Communion. Also important for those receiving Holy Communion are a spirit of recollection and prayer, observance of the fast prescribed by the Church, and an appropriate disposition of the body (gestures and dress) as a sign of respect for Christ.}}</ref><!--<ref name="CCC, 1399"/>--> Notably, because the church teaches that Christ is ] in the Eucharist,<ref name="Kreeft326">Kreeft, p. 326</ref> those who are conscious of being in a state of mortal sin are forbidden to receive the sacrament until they have received absolution through the ] (Penance).<ref name="Kreeft331"/> Catholics are normally obliged to abstain from eating for at least an hour before receiving the sacrament.<ref name="Kreeft331">Kreeft, p. 331</ref> Non-Catholics are ordinarily prohibited from receiving the Eucharist as well.<ref name=CoCC291/><ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1400–01}}</ref>

Catholics, even if they were in danger of death and unable to approach a Catholic minister, may not ask for the sacraments of the Eucharist, penance or anointing of the sick from someone, such as a Protestant minister, who is not known to be validly ordained in line with Catholic teaching on ordination.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/chrstuni/general-docs/rc_pc_chrstuni_doc_19930325_directory_en.html |title=Principles and Norms on Ecumenism – 132 |work=vatican.va |access-date=12 February 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100816040600/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/chrstuni/general-docs/rc_pc_chrstuni_doc_19930325_directory_en.html |archive-date=16 August 2010}}</ref><ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1400}}</ref> Likewise, even in grave and pressing need, Catholic ministers may not administer these sacraments to those who do not manifest Catholic faith in the sacrament. In relation to the churches of Eastern Christianity not in communion with the Holy See, the Catholic Church is less restrictive, declaring that "a certain ''communion in sacris'', and so in the Eucharist, given suitable circumstances and the approval of Church authority, is not merely possible but is encouraged."<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1399}}</ref>

===Sacraments of initiation===
{{Main|Sacraments of initiation}}


===Early Christianity=== ====Baptism====
] as represented in a sculptural group in ] (1549), France]]
{{Main|History of early Christianity}}
As viewed by the Catholic Church, Baptism is the first of three sacraments of initiation as a Christian.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1275}}</ref> It washes away all sins, both ] and personal actual sins.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1263}}</ref> It makes a person a member of the church.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1267}}</ref> As a gratuitous gift of God that requires no merit on the part of the person who is baptized, it is ],<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1282}}</ref> who, though they have no personal sins, need it on account of original sin.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1250}}</ref> If a new-born child is in a danger of death, anyone—be it a doctor, a nurse, or a parent—may baptize the child.<ref>{{cite book|last=Lazowski|first=Philip|year=2004|title=Understanding Your Neighbor's Faith: What Christians and Jews Should Know About Each Other|publisher=KTAV Publishing House|url={{googlebooks|HIhIPIYLQ6QC|page=157|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-88125-811-0|page=157}}</ref> Baptism marks a person permanently and cannot be repeated.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1272}}</ref> The Catholic Church recognizes as valid baptisms conferred even by people who are not Catholics or Christians, provided that they intend to baptize ("to do what the Church does when she baptizes") and that they use the ].<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1256}}</ref>


====Confirmation====
The Catholic Church considers ] to be the beginning of its own history.<ref name="Vidmar19">Vidmar, pp. 19–20.</ref><ref name="Schreck130">Schreck, p. 130.</ref> According to historians, the Apostles traveled to northern Africa, Asia Minor, Arabia, Greece, and ] to found the first Christian communities,<ref name="Vidmar19"/><ref name="Bokenkotter18">Bokenkotter, p. 18, quote: "The story of how this tiny community of believers spread to many cities of the Roman Empire within less than a century is indeed a remarkable chapter in the history of humanity."</ref> over 40 of which had been established by the year 100.<ref name="Wilken281">Wilken, p. 281, quote: "By the year 100, more than 40 Christian communities existed in cities around the Mediterranean, including two in North Africa, at Alexandria and Cyrene, and several in Italy."</ref>
{{Main|Confirmation in the Catholic Church}}
The Catholic Church sees the sacrament of confirmation as required to complete the grace given in baptism.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1285}}</ref> When adults are baptized, confirmation is normally given immediately afterwards,<ref name="cann883">{{cite web|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG0017/_P31.HTM|title=Canon 883|website=1983 Code of Canon Law|publisher=Intratext.com|date=4 May 2007|access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> a practice followed even with newly baptized infants in the Eastern Catholic Churches.<ref name="cceo695">{{cite web|url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_PJB.HTM|title=''CCEO'', Canon 695|publisher=Intratext.com (English translation)|date=1990|access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> In the West confirmation of children is delayed until they are old enough to understand or at the bishop's discretion.<ref name="cann891">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P33.HTM|title=Canon 891|website=1983 Code of Canon Law|publisher=Vatican.va|access-date=30 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110628184246/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P33.HTM|archive-date=28 June 2011}}</ref> In Western Christianity, particularly Catholicism, the sacrament is called ''confirmation'', because it confirms and strengthens the grace of baptism; in the Eastern Churches, it is called ''chrismation'', because the essential rite is the anointing of the person with ],<ref name="Chrism">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Seven%20Sacraments%20of%20the%20Church|title=Compendium of the CCC, 267|publisher=Vatican.va|access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> a mixture of ] and some perfumed substance, usually ], blessed by a bishop.<ref name="Chrism"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/councils/florence.htm#3|title=Council of Florence: Bull of union with the Armenians|publisher=Ewtn.com|access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> Those who receive confirmation must be in a state of grace, which for those who have reached the ] means that they should first be cleansed spiritually by the sacrament of Penance; they should also have the intention of receiving the sacrament, and be prepared to show in their lives that they are Christians.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1310}}</ref>


====Eucharist====
The ] gospels indicate that the earliest Christians continued to observe traditional Jewish pieties such as ], reverence for the ] and observance of ].<ref>White (2004). Pg 127.</ref><ref>Ehrman (2005). Pg 187.</ref> However, Christians were directed by Jesus to evangelize non-Jewish peoples. As Christianity spread to non-Jews, disputes over observance of the Mosaic law generated intense controversy. A pivotal moment in this dispute occurred in the mid-1st century, when the ] arose and was ultimately addressed at the ]. At this council, ] made an argument that circumcision was no longer necessary, vocally supported by Peter, as documented in {{bibleref|Acts|15|NRSV}}. This position received widespread support and was summarized in a letter circulated in ].<ref>McGrath (2006). Pp 174–175.</ref>
{{Main|Eucharist in the Catholic Church}}
] celebrates the Eucharist at the ] of ] in São Paulo, Brazil on 11 May 2007.]]
For Catholics, the Eucharist is the sacrament which completes Christian initiation. It is described as "the source and summit of the Christian life".<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1322–24}}</ref> The ceremony in which a Catholic first receives the Eucharist is known as ].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/liturgicalyear/activities/view.cfm?id=601|title=Catholic Activity: Preparing for First Holy Communion|publisher=Catholicculture.org|access-date=25 March 2015}}</ref>


The Eucharistic celebration, also called the ] or ], includes prayers and scriptural readings, as well as an offering of bread and wine, which are brought to the ] and ] by the priest to become the body and the blood of Jesus Christ, a change called ].<ref>{{Cite Catholic Encyclopedia|wstitle=The Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist|first=Joseph|last=Pohle}}</ref><ref group="note">For an outline of the Eucharistic liturgy in the Roman Rite, see the ] in the "Worship and liturgy".</ref> The ] reflect the words spoken by Jesus during the ], where Christ offered his body and blood to his Apostles the night before his crucifixion. The sacrament re-presents (makes present) the sacrifice of Jesus on the cross,<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1365–1372|quote=Because it is the memorial of Christ's Passover, the Eucharist is also a sacrifice, thus, in the ritual text of the Mass, the priest asks of the congregation present, 'Pray, brothers and sisters, that this my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the Almighty Father.' The sacrificial character of the Eucharist is manifested in the very words of institution: 'This is my body which is given for you' and 'This cup which is poured out for you is the New Covenant in my blood.' In the Eucharist, Christ gives us the very body which he gave up for us on the cross, the very blood which he 'poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.' }}</ref> and perpetuates it. Christ's death and resurrection give grace through the sacrament that unites the faithful with Christ and one another, remits venial sin, and aids against committing moral sin (though mortal sin itself is forgiven through the sacrament of penance).<ref name="ccc1392">{{Cite CCC|2.1|1392–95}}</ref>
In the second century, writings by teachers such as ] and ] defined Catholic teaching in stark opposition to ].<ref name="Davidson169">Davidson, p. 169, p. 181.</ref> Other writers such as ], ], ] influenced the development of Church teachings and traditions. These writers and others are collectively known as ].<ref name="Norman27">Norman, pp. 27–28, quote: "A distinguished succession of theological apologists added intellectual authority to the resources at the disposal of the papacy, at just that point in its early development when the absence of a centralized teaching office could have fractured the universal witness to a single body of ideas. At the end of the first century there was St. Clement of Rome, third successor to St. Peter in the see; in the second century there was St. Ignatius of Antioch, St. Irenaeus of Lyons and St. Justin Martyr; in the fourth century St. Augustine of Hippo, the greatest theologian of the Early Church."</ref>


]
===Persecution===


===Sacraments of healing===
] in Rome. ], 1883.]]
The two sacraments of healing are the ] and ].
Early Christians refused to offer sacrifices to the Roman gods or to worship Roman rulers as gods and were thus subject to ].<ref name="Wilken282">Wilken, p. 282.</ref> The first documented case of imperially-sponsored ] occurred in Rome under ] in the first century and re-occurred under various emperors until the ] of ] and ], which was seen as a final attempt to wipe out Christianity.<ref name="StoChris53">Collins, p. 53–55.</ref> Nevertheless, Christianity continued to spread and was eventually legalized in 313 under ] ].<ref name="Davidson341">Davidson, p. 341.</ref>


====Penance====
During this era of persecution, the early Church evolved both in doctrinal and structural ways. The apostles had convened the first Church council, the ], to resolve issues concerning evangelization of ]s.<ref name="McManners37"/> While competing forms of Christianity emerged early, the Roman Church retained this practice of meeting in "synods" (councils) to ensure that any internal doctrinal differences were quickly resolved, which facilitated broad doctrinal unity within the mainstream churches.<ref name="McManners371">Chadwick, Henry p. 371, quote: "The 'synod' or, in Latin, 'council' (the modern distinction making a synod something less than a council was unknown in antiquity) became an indispensable way of keeping a common mind, and helped to keep maverick individuals from centrifugal tendencies. During the third century synodal government became so developed that synods used to meet not merely at times of crisis but on a regular basis every year, normally between Easter and Pentecost."</ref><ref name="Davidson155">Davidson, p. 155, quote: "For all the scattered nature of the churches, a very large number of believers in apostolic times lived no more than a week or so's travel from one of the main hubs of the Christian movement: Jerusalem, Antioch, Rome, Ephesus, Corinth or Philippi. Communities received regular visits from itinerant teachers and leaders. This unity was focussed upon the essentials of belief in Jesus.</ref>
{{Main|Sacrament of Penance}}
The Sacrament of Penance (also called Reconciliation, Forgiveness, Confession, and Conversion<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 296 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref>) exists for the conversion of those who, after baptism, separate themselves from Christ by sin.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 297 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> Essential to this sacrament are acts both by the sinner (examination of conscience, contrition with a determination not to sin again, confession to a priest, and performance of some act to repair the damage caused by sin) and by the priest (determination of the act of reparation to be performed and ]).<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 302–03 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> Serious sins (]s) should be confessed at least once a year and always before receiving Holy Communion, while confession of ]s also is recommended.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 304–06 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> The priest is bound under the severest penalties to maintain the "]", absolute secrecy about any sins revealed to him in confession.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 309 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref>


====Anointing of the sick====
By 58 AD, a large Christian community existed in Rome.<ref name="ReferenceA">"Rome (early Christian)." Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005</ref> From as early as the first century, the Church of Rome was recognized as a doctrinal authority because it was believed that the Apostles ] and ] had led the Church there.<ref name="Norman11"/><ref name="McManners361">Chadwick, Henry p. 361, quote: "Towards the latter part of the first century, Rome's presiding cleric named Clement wrote on behalf of his church to remonstrate with the Corinthian Christians ... Clement apologized not for intervening but for not having acted sooner. Moreover, during the second century the Roman community's leadership was evident in its generous alms to poorer churches. About 165 they erected monuments to their martyred apostles ... Roman bishops were already conscious of being custodians of the authentic tradition or true interpretation of the apostolic writings. In the conflict with Gnosticism, Rome played a decisive role and likewise in the deep division in Asia Minor created by the claims of the Montanist prophets to be the organs of the Holy Spirit's direct utterances."</ref><ref name="Vidmar40">Vidmar, pp. 40–42, quote: "Several pieces of evidence indicate that the Bishop of Rome even after Peter held some sort of preeminence among other bishops. ...(lists several historical documents) ... None of these examples, taken by themselves, would be sufficient to prove the primacy of the successors of Peter and Paul. Taken together, however, they point to a Roman authority which was recognized in the early church as going beyond that of other churches."</ref>
{{Main|Anointing of the Sick in the Catholic Church}}
]'' ] painting of Extreme Unction (Anointing of the Sick) with oil being administered by a priest during last rites. ], c.&nbsp;1445.]]
While chrism is used only for the three sacraments that cannot be repeated, a different oil is used by a priest or bishop to bless a Catholic who, because of illness or old age, has begun to be in danger of death.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 316 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> This sacrament, known as Anointing of the Sick, is believed to give comfort, peace, courage and, if the sick person is unable to make a confession, even forgiveness of sins.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#The%20Sacraments%20of%20Healing |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 319 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref>


The sacrament is also referred to as ''Unction'', and in the past as ''Extreme Unction'', and it is one of the three sacraments that constitute the ], together with Penance and ] (Eucharist).<ref>{{cite CE1913| wstitle = Extreme Unction | first = Patrick | last = Toner }}</ref>
The concept of the ] over other churches was increasingly recognized by the church at large from at least the second century although disputes over the implications of that primacy would ultimately lead to ]s.<ref name="Barker 846">Barker, p. 846.</ref><ref name="Schatz9">Schatz, pp. 9–20.</ref>


===State religion of the Roman Empire=== ===Sacraments at the service of communion===
According to the Catechism, there are two sacraments of ] directed towards the salvation of others: priesthood and marriage.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1534}}</ref> Within the general vocation to be a Christian, these two sacraments "consecrate to specific mission or ] among the people of God. Men receive the holy orders to feed the Church by the word and ]. Spouses marry so that their love may be fortified to fulfil duties of their state".<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1535}}</ref>


====Holy Orders====
Despite persecution, Christianity spread and was eventually legalized in 313 under ] ].<ref name="Davidson341">Davidson, p. 341.</ref> In 380, Christianity was declared the ] of the Empire.<ref name="Wilken286">Wilken, p. 286.</ref>
{{Main|Holy orders in the Catholic Church}}
]
The sacrament of Holy Orders consecrates and deputes some Christians to serve the whole body as members of three degrees or orders: episcopate (bishops), presbyterate (priests) and diaconate (deacons).<ref name="cann10081009">{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3N.HTM |title=Canon 1008–1009 |website=1983 Code of Canon Law |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=12 February 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160302172900/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3N.HTM |archive-date=2 March 2016}} (As modified by the 2009 {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110616013341/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_letters/documents/hf_ben-xvi_apl_20091026_codex-iuris-canonici_en.html |date=16 June 2011 }} '']'')</ref><ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1536}}</ref> The church has defined rules on who may be ordained into the ]. In the Latin Church, the priesthood is generally restricted to celibate men, and the episcopate is always restricted to celibate men.<ref>. ''ewtn.com''. Retrieved on 27 August 2015.</ref> Men who are already married may be ordained in certain Eastern Catholic churches in most countries,<ref>{{cite news |last=Niebuhr |first=Gustav |title=Bishop's Quiet Action Allows Priest Both Flock And Family |work=The New York Times |date=16 February 1997 |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1997/02/16/us/bishop-s-quiet-action-allows-priest-both-flock-and-family.html |access-date=4 April 2008}}</ref> and the personal ordinariates and may become deacons even in the Latin Church<ref name="CCL1031"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080221173442/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3Q.HTM |date=21 February 2008 }} Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.</ref><ref name="CCL1037"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080218110036/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P3R.HTM |date=18 February 2008 }}, Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.</ref> (see ]). But after becoming a Catholic priest, a man may not marry (see ]) unless he is formally laicized.


All clergy, whether deacons, priests or bishops, may preach, teach, baptize, witness marriages and conduct funeral liturgies.<ref>{{cite web |title=Frequently Asked Questions About Deacons |url=http://www.usccb.org/beliefs-and-teachings/vocations/diaconate/faqs.cfm |author=Committee on the Diaconate |publisher=United States Conference of Catholic Bishops |access-date=9 March 2008}}</ref> Only bishops and priests can administer the sacraments of the Eucharist, Reconciliation (Penance) and Anointing of the Sick.<ref> Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.</ref><ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080219141242/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1D.HTM |date=19 February 2008 }}, Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.</ref> Only bishops can administer the sacrament of Holy Orders, which ] someone into the clergy.<ref name="OneFaith114">Barry, p. 114.</ref>
After the legalization of Christianity, a number of doctrinal disputes led to the calling of ]s. The doctrinal formulations resulting from these ecumenical councils were pivotal in the history of Christianity. The ], from the ] (325) to the ] (787), sought to reach an ] consensus and to establish a unified ].


====Matrimony====
In 325, the ] convened in response to the threat of ]; in order to encapsulate the basic tenets of the Christian belief, it promulgated a creed which became the basis of what is now known as the ].<ref name="Herring60">Herring, p. 60.</ref> In addition, it divided the church into geographical and administrative areas called dioceses.<ref name="Hitchcock 283">Wilkin, p. 283</ref> The ] in 382 established the first ] when it listed the accepted books of the '']'' and '']''.<ref name="StoChris61">Collins, pp. 61–62.</ref> The ] in 431<ref name="SandSp35">Duffy, p. 35.</ref> and the ] in 451 defined the relationship of Christ's divine and human natures, leading to splits with the ] and ]s.<ref name="McManners371">Ware, p. 142.</ref>
{{Anchor|Sacrament of marriage}}
{{Main|Marriage in the Catholic Church}}
{{See also|Catholic teachings on sexual morality}}
]]]
The Catholic Church teaches that marriage is a social and spiritual bond between a man and a woman, ordered towards the good of the spouses and procreation of children; according to Catholic teachings on sexual morality, it is the only appropriate context for sexual activity. A Catholic marriage, or any marriage between baptized individuals of any Christian denomination, is viewed as a sacrament. A sacramental marriage, once consummated, cannot be dissolved except by death.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1601, 1614|quote=The matrimonial covenant, by which a man and a woman establish between themselves a partnership of the whole of life, is by its nature ordered toward the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of offspring; this covenant between baptized persons has been raised by Christ the Lord to the dignity of a sacrament.}}</ref>{{refn|Marriages involving unbaptized individuals are considered valid, but not sacramental. While sacramental marriages are insoluble, non-sacramental marriages may be dissolved under certain situations, such as a desire to marry a Catholic, under ] or ].<ref name="Gantley"/><ref name="Doors"/>||group="note"}} The church recognizes certain ], such as freedom of consent, as required for any marriage to be valid; In addition, the church sets specific rules and norms, known as ], that Catholics must follow.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1631}}</ref>


The church does not recognize divorce as ending a valid marriage and allows state-recognized divorce only as a means of protecting the property and well-being of the spouses and any children. However, consideration of particular cases by the competent ecclesiastical tribunal can lead to declaration of the invalidity of a marriage, a declaration usually referred to as an ]. Remarriage following a divorce is not permitted unless the prior marriage was declared invalid.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1629}}</ref>
Constantine moved the imperial capital to Constantinople, and the Council of Chalcedon (AD 451) elevated the See of Constantinople to a position "second in eminence and power to the bishop of Rome".<ref name="Bokenkotter84">Bokenkotter, p. 84–93.</ref><ref name="Noble214">Noble, p. 214.</ref>


From ''c'' 350 to ''c''500, the bishops, or popes, of Rome steadily increased in authority.<ref name="ReferenceA"/> Rome had particular prominence over the other dioceses; it was considered the see of Peter and Paul, it was located in the capital of the empire, it was wealthy and known for supporting other churches, and church scholars wanted the Roman bishop's support in doctrinal disputes.<ref name="Bokenkotter223">Bokenkotter, pp. 35–36.</ref>
{{clear}} {{clear}}


==Liturgy==
===Early Middle Ages===
{{Main|Catholic liturgy}}
{{See|Middle Ages|Christian monasticism}}
], ] and ]]]
Following the collapse of Roman power in Western Europe, the Catholic faith competed with ] for the conversion of the barbarian tribes.<ref name="LeGoff20">Le Goff, pp. 5–20.</ref> The 496 conversion of ], pagan king of the ], marked the beginning of a steady rise of the Catholic faith in the West.<ref name="LeGoff21">Le Goff, p. 21.</ref> The '']'', composed in 530, became a blueprint for the organization of ] throughout Europe.<ref name="Woods27">Woods, p. 27.</ref> As well as providing a focus for spiritual life, the new monasteries preserved classical craft and artistic skills while maintaining intellectual culture within their schools, ] and libraries. They also functioned as agricultural, economic and production centers, particularly in remote regions, becoming major conduits of civilization.<ref name="LeGoff120">Le Goff, p. 120.</ref>
Among the 24 autonomous ('']'') churches, numerous liturgical and other traditions exist, called rites, which reflect historical and cultural diversity rather than differences in belief.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1200–09}}</ref> In the definition of the ], <!--Exact Quote from an Unofficial Tw0ranslation-->"a rite is the liturgical, theological, spiritual, and disciplinary patrimony, culture and circumstances of history of a distinct people, by which its own manner of living the faith is manifested in each Church ''sui iuris''".<!--end quote--><ref name="CCEO28">. Vatican.va ( {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110604154301/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_constitutions/documents/hf_jp-ii_apc_19901018_codex-can-eccl-orient-1_lt.html |date=4 June 2011 }}). Intratext.com (English translation). 1990. Excerpt: "''Ritus est patrimonium liturgicum, theologicum, spirituale et disciplinare cultura ac rerum adiunctis historiae populorum distinctum, quod modo fidei vivendae uniuscuiusque Ecclesiae sui iuris proprio exprimitur''." (A rite is the liturgical, theological, spiritual and disciplinary heritage, differentiated by peoples' culture and historical circumstances, that finds expression in each ''sui iuris'' Church's own way of living the faith).</ref>


The liturgy of the sacrament of the ], called the ] in the West and ] or other names in the East, is the principal liturgy of the Catholic Church.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/__P41.HTM|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church – IntraText – 1362–64|work=vatican.va|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150101045530/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/__P41.HTM|archive-date=1 January 2015}}</ref> This is because it is considered the propitiatory sacrifice of Christ himself.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1367}}</ref> Its most widely used form is that of the ] as promulgated by ] in 1969 (see ]) and revised by ] in 2002 (see ]). In certain circumstances, the ] of the Roman Rite remains authorized in the Latin Church. Eastern Catholic Churches have their own rites. The liturgies of the Eucharist and the other sacraments vary from rite to rite, reflecting different theological emphases.
] reformed church practice and administration around 600 and launched ]<ref name="Duffy52">Duffy, pp. 50–52.</ref> which were complemented by other missionary movements such as the ].<ref name="McManners94"/><ref name="Vidmar82">Vidmar, pp. 82–83, quote: "How it came to Ireland is a matter of some debate. The liturgical and literary evidence is strong that it came directly from Egypt without the moderating influence of the Roman Church."</ref> Missionaries such as ], Saint ], ] and ] took Christianity to the Anglo-Saxons and other Germanic people.<ref name="McManners94">Mayr-Harting, pp. 92–94.</ref> In the same period the Visigoths and Lombards moved from Arianism toward Catholicism,<ref name="LeGoff21"/> and in Britain the full reunion of the Celtic churches with Rome was effectively marked by the ] in 664.<ref name="Vidmar82"/> Later missionary efforts by ] in the ninth century reached ] and introduced, along with Christianity, the Cyrillic alphabet used in the southern and eastern Slavic languages.<ref name="Johnson18">Johnson, p. 18.</ref> While Christianity continued to expand in Europe, Islam presented a significant military threat to Western Christendom.<ref name="McManners187">Johns, p. 166</ref> By 715, Muslim armies had conquered Syria, Jerusalem, Caesarea, Alexandria, Iraq and Persia, Carthage and much of the Iberian Peninsula.<ref name="Vidmar94">Vidmar, p. 94.</ref>


{{clear}}
From the 8th century, ], the destruction of religious images, became a major source of conflict in the eastern church.<ref name="Vidmar103">Vidmar, pp. 102–103.</ref><ref name="Duffy63">Duffy, p. 63, p. 74.</ref> Byzantine emperors ] and ] strongly supported Iconoclasm, while the papacy and the western church remained resolute in favour of the veneration of ]s. In 787, the ] ruled in favor of the ]s but the dispute continued into the early 9th century.<ref name="Duffy63"/> The consequent estrangement led to the creation of the ] and the papal coronation of the Frankish King ] as Emperor of the Romans in 800. This ultimately created a new problem as successive Western emperors sought to impose an increasingly tight control over the popes.<ref name="Vidmar107">Vidmar, pp. 107–111.</ref><ref name="Duffy78">Duffy, p. 78.</ref>

===Western rites===
{{Main|Roman Rite|Latin liturgical rites}}<!--sidebar anchor-->
{{Anchor|Roman Rite of Mass}}{{Roman Rite of Mass}}
The Roman Rite is the most common ] used by the Catholic Church, with the ] form of the Mass. Its use is found worldwide, originating in Rome and spreading throughout Europe, influencing and eventually supplanting local rites.<ref>{{cite book|last=Dobszay|first=Laszlo|date=2010|title=The Restoration and Organic Development of the Roman Rite|chapter=3|location=New York|publisher=T&T Clark International|chapter-url={{googlebooks|FYpD7C7__TYC|page=3|plainurl=y}}|isbn=978-0-567-03385-7|pages=3–5}}</ref> The present ordinary form of Mass in the Roman Rite, found in the post-1969 editions of the ], is usually celebrated in the local ] language, using an officially approved translation from the original text in ]. An outline of its major liturgical elements can be found in the sidebar.

In 2007, Pope Benedict XVI affirmed the licitness of continued use of the ] as an "extraordinary form" (''forma extraordinaria'') of the Roman Rite, speaking of it also as an ''usus antiquior'' ("older use"), and issuing new more permissive norms for its employment.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/letters/2007/documents/hf_ben-xvi_let_20070707_lettera-vescovi_en.html|title=Letter of Pope Benedict XVI to bishops|date=7 July 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100929015429/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/letters/2007/documents/hf_ben-xvi_let_20070707_lettera-vescovi_en.html|archive-date=29 September 2010}} "The last version of the ''Missale Romanum'' prior to the ], which was published with the authority of Pope John XXIII in 1962 and used during the Council, will now be able to be used as a Forma extraordinaria of the liturgical celebration. As for the use of the 1962 Missal as a ''forma extraordinaria'' of the liturgy of the Mass, I would like to draw attention to the fact that this Missal was never juridically abrogated and, consequently, in principle, was always permitted."—Pope Benedict XVI</ref> An instruction issued four years later spoke of the two forms or usages of the Roman Rite approved by the pope as the ordinary form and the extraordinary form ("the ''forma ordinaria''" and "the ''forma extraordinaria''").<ref name="Universae Ecclesiae">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_commissions/ecclsdei/documents/rc_com_ecclsdei_doc_20110430_istr-universae-ecclesiae_en.html|title=Instruction on the application of the Apostolic Letter Summorum Pontificum of His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI given Motu Proprio|work=vatican.va|access-date=12 February 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160223094426/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_commissions/ecclsdei/documents/rc_com_ecclsdei_doc_20110430_istr-universae-ecclesiae_en.html|archive-date=23 February 2016}}</ref>

The 1962 edition of the Roman Missal, published a few months before the ] opened, was the last that presented the Mass as standardized in 1570 by ] at the request of the ] and that is therefore known as the Tridentine Mass.<ref name=Kreeft326/> Pope Pius V's Roman Missal was subjected to minor revisions by ] in 1604, ] in 1634, ] in 1911, ] in 1955, and ] in 1962. Each successive edition was the ordinary form of the Roman Rite Mass until superseded by a later edition. When the 1962 edition was superseded by that of Paul VI, promulgated in 1969, its continued use at first required permission from bishops;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/ritesrituals/tridentinemass_1.shtml|title=BBC Religions: What is the Tridentine Mass?|date=23 June 2009|access-date=27 March 2015}}</ref> but ]'s 2007 ] '']'' allowed free use of it for Mass celebrated without a congregation and authorized parish priests to permit, under certain conditions, its use even at public Masses. Except for the scriptural readings, which Pope Benedict allowed to be proclaimed in the vernacular language, it is celebrated exclusively in ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Summorum Pontificum|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/motu_proprio/documents/hf_ben-xvi_motu-proprio_20070707_summorum-pontificum_en.html|date=7 July 2007|access-date=27 March 2015|language=en|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150101041117/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/motu_proprio/documents/hf_ben-xvi_motu-proprio_20070707_summorum-pontificum_en.html|archive-date=1 January 2015}}</ref> These permissions were largely removed by Pope Francis in 2021, who issued the ''motu proprio'' '']'' to emphasize the Ordinary Form as promulgated by Popes Paul VI and John Paul II.<ref name=MPTC>{{cite web|url=https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2021-07/pope-motu-proprio-traditionis-custodes-1962-roman-missal-liturgy.html|title=New norms regarding use of 1962 Roman Missal: Bishops given greater responsibility|work=Vatican News|location=]|date=16 July 2021|access-date=16 July 2021}}</ref>

<!-- Removing due to a plethora of images in section: ]-->
Since 2014, clergy in the small ]s set up for groups of former Anglicans under the terms of the 2009 document '']''<ref name="Anglicanorum Coetibus">{{cite web|work=Apostolic Constitution of Pope Benedict XVI|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_constitutions/documents/hf_ben-xvi_apc_20091104_anglicanorum-coetibus_en.html|title=''"Anglicanorum Coetibus'': Providing for Personal Ordinariates for Anglicans Entering into Full Communion with the Catholic Church"|publisher=vatican.va|date=4 November 2009|access-date=31 July 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141027053023/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_constitutions/documents/hf_ben-xvi_apc_20091104_anglicanorum-coetibus_en.html|archive-date=27 October 2014}}</ref> are permitted to use a variation of the Roman Rite called "Divine Worship" or, less formally, "Ordinariate Use",<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ordinariate.org.uk/news/OrdinariateNews.php?New-Liturgical-Book-for-the-Personal-Ordinariates-195|title= Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham|work=ordinariate.org.uk|access-date=12 February 2016}}</ref> which incorporates elements of the ] and traditions,<ref group="note">The Divine Worship variant of the Roman Rite differs from the "Anglican Use" variant, which was introduced in 1980 for the few United States parishes established in accordance with a ] for former members of the ] (the American branch of the Anglican Communion). Both uses adapted Anglican liturgical traditions for use within the Catholic Church.</ref> an accommodation protested by Anglican leaders.

In the ], with around five million Catholics the largest in Europe,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicculture.org/news/headlines/index.cfm?storyid=10827|title=News Headlines|website=catholicculture.org}}</ref> Mass is celebrated according to the ]. Other ] include the ]<ref>{{cite web|title=Mozarabic Rite|url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/10611a.htm|publisher=New Advent|access-date=29 March 2015}}</ref> and those of some religious institutes.<ref>{{cite web|title=Western Catholic Liturgics/Early Western Liturgics|url=http://www.liturgica.com/html/litWLEarly.jsp?hostname=null#Worship|publisher=Liturgica.com|access-date=29 March 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150521124654/http://www.liturgica.com/html/litWLEarly.jsp?hostname=null|archive-date=21 May 2015}}</ref> These liturgical rites have an antiquity of at least 200 years before 1570, the date of Pope Pius V's '']'', and were thus allowed to continue.<ref>{{cite web|title=Quo primum|url=http://www.newadvent.org/library/docs_pi05qp.htm|publisher=New Advent|access-date=29 March 2015}}</ref>

===Eastern rites===
{{Main|Catholic particular churches and liturgical rites#Eastern rites}}
] ] celebrated by a bishop of the ] in India, one of the 23 Eastern Catholic Churches in ] with the pope and the Catholic Church]]
The Eastern Catholic Churches share common patrimony and liturgical rites as their counterparts, including ] and other ] churches who are no longer in communion with the Holy See. These include churches that historically developed in Russia, Caucasus, the Balkans, North Eastern Africa, India and the Middle East. The Eastern Catholic Churches are groups of faithful who have either never been out of communion with the Holy See or who have restored communion with it at the cost of breaking communion with their associates of the same tradition.<ref>{{cite CE1913 | wstitle = Eastern Churches | first = Adrian | last = Fortescue }} See "Eastern Catholic Churches"; In part: <!--quote-->"The definition of an Eastern-Rite Catholic is: A Christian of any Eastern Catholic churches in union with the pope: i.e. a Catholic who belongs not to the Roman, but to an Eastern rite. They differ from other Eastern Christians in that they are in communion with Rome, and from Latins in that they have other rites"<!--end quote--></ref>

The ] include the ] (in its Antiochian, Greek and Slavonic ]), the ], the ], the ], and the ]. Eastern Catholic Churches have the autonomy to set the particulars of their liturgical forms and worship, within certain limits to protect the "accurate observance" of their liturgical tradition.<ref>{{cite web |title=''CCEO'', Canon 40 |publisher=Intratext.com (English translation) |date=1990 |url=http://www.intratext.com/IXT/ENG1199/_P14.HTM}}</ref> In the past some of the rites used by the Eastern Catholic Churches were subject to a degree of ]. However, in recent years Eastern Catholic Churches have returned to traditional Eastern practices in accord with the ] decree '']''.<ref>{{cite book|editor-last=Parry|editor-first=Ken |editor2=David Melling|display-editors=etal |title=The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity |pages=357–85 |publisher=Blackwell Publishing |date=1999 |location=Malden, MA |isbn=978-0-631-23203-2}}</ref> Each church has its own ].<ref>{{cite web |title=Eastern Rite Catholicism |url=http://ccky.org/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/Eastern-Rite-Catholicism.pdf |publisher=Catholic Conference of Kentucky |access-date=4 April 2015 |archive-date=10 April 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150410005013/http://ccky.org/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/Eastern-Rite-Catholicism.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref>


Eastern and Western Christendom grew farther apart in the 9th century. Conflicts arose over ecclesiastical jurisdiction in the Byzantine-controlled south of Italy, missionaries to Bulgaria and a brief schism revolving around ].<ref name="Vidmar103"/><ref name="Duffy81">Duffy, pp. 81–82.</ref> Further disagreements led to Pope and Patriarch excommunicating each other in 1054, commonly considered the date of the ].<ref name="SandSp91">Duffy, p. 91.</ref> The Western branch of Christianity remained in communion with the Pope and remained a part of the Catholic Church, while the Eastern (Greek) branch that rejected the papal claims became known as the ].<ref name="StoChris44">Collins, p. 103.</ref><ref name="Vidmar104">Vidmar, p. 104</ref> Efforts to mend the rift were attempted at the ] in 1274 and ] in 1439. While in each case the Eastern Emperor and Eastern Patriarch both agreed to the reunion,<ref name="Duffy119">Duffy, p. 119, p. 131.</ref> neither council changed the attitudes of the Eastern Churches at large, and the schism remained.<ref name="Bokenkotter140"/>
{{clear}} {{clear}}


=={{anchor|Social and cultural issues|Social, environmental and cultural issues}}Social and cultural issues==
===High Middle Ages===
===Catholic social teaching===
{{See|High Middle Ages}}
{{Main|Catholic social teaching}}
The ] of monasteries that had begun in 910 sparked widespread monastic growth and renewal.<ref name="Duffy88">Duffy, pp. 88–89.</ref> Monasteries introduced new technologies and crops, fostered the creation and preservation of literature and promoted economic growth. Monasteries, convents and cathedrals still operated virtually all schools and libraries.<ref name="Woods40">Woods, pp. 40–44.</ref><ref name="LeGoff80">Le Goff, pp. 80–82.</ref> Despite a church ban on the practice of ] the larger abbeys functioned as sources for economic credit.<ref name="LeGoff225">Le Goff, p. 225.</ref> The 11th and 12th century saw internal efforts to reform the church. The ] in 1059 was created to free papal elections from interference by Emperor and nobility. Lay investiture of bishops, a source of rulers' dominance over the Church, was attacked by reformers and under ], erupted into the ] between Pope and Emperor. The matter was eventually settled with the ] in 1122 where it was agreed that bishops would be selected in accordance with ].<ref name="Bokenkotter155">Bokenkotter, pp. 116–120.</ref><ref name="Noble286">Noble, pp. 286–287.</ref>
Catholic social teaching, reflecting the concern Jesus showed for the impoverished, places a heavy emphasis on the ] and the ], namely the support and concern for the sick, the poor and the afflicted.<ref>{{cite CE1913| wstitle = Corporal and Spiritual Works of Mercy | first = Joseph | last = Delany }}</ref><ref name="Compendium of the CCC, 388">{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/compendium_ccc/documents/archive_2005_compendium-ccc_en.html#Mans%20Vocation:%20Life%20in%20the%20Spirit |title=''Compendium of the CCC'', 388 |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=30 June 2011}}</ref> Church teaching calls for a preferential ] while canon law prescribes that "The Christian faithful are also obliged to promote ] and, mindful of the precept of the Lord, to assist the poor."<ref name="Cann22">{{cite web |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__PU.HTM |title=Canon 222 §&nbsp;2 |website=1983 Code of Canon Law |publisher=Vatican.va |access-date=12 February 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303192100/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__PU.HTM |archive-date=3 March 2016}}</ref> Its foundations are widely considered to have been laid by Pope Leo XIII's 1891 encyclical letter '']'' which upholds the rights and dignity of labour and the right of workers to form unions.


Catholic teaching regarding sexuality calls for a practice of ], with a focus on maintaining the spiritual and bodily integrity of the human person. Marriage is considered the only appropriate context for sexual activity.<ref name="2337_">{{Cite CCC|2.1|2337,2349|quote='People should cultivate in the way that is suited to their state of life. Some profess virginity or consecrated celibacy which enables them to give themselves to God alone with an undivided heart in a remarkable manner. Others live in the way prescribed for all by the moral law, whether they are married or single.' (CDF, '']'' 11.) Married people are called to live conjugal chastity; others practise chastity in continence: 'There are three forms of the virtue of chastity: the first is that of spouses, the second that of widows, and the third that of virgins. We do not praise any one of them to the exclusion of the others. ... This is what makes for the richness of the discipline of the Church.' (St. Ambrose, De viduis 4,23:PL 16,255A.)}}</ref> Church teachings about sexuality have become an issue of increasing controversy, especially after the close of the Second Vatican Council, due to changing cultural attitudes in the Western world described as the ].
] at the ] (1095), where he preached the ]; later ] of c. 1490.]]
In 1095, ] emperor ] appealed to ] for help against renewed ],<ref name="rileysmith">Riley-Smith, p. 8.</ref> which caused Urban to launch the ] aimed at aiding the Byzantine Empire and returning the ] to Christian control.<ref name="Bokenkotter140">Bokenkotter, pp. 140–141.</ref><ref name="Vidmar130">Vidmar, pp. 130–131.</ref> The goal was not permanently realized, and episodes of brutality committed by the armies of both sides left a legacy of mutual distrust between Muslims and Western and Eastern Christians.<ref name="LeGoff66">Le Goff, pp. 65–67.</ref> The sack of Constantinople during the ], conducted against ] authorisation, left Eastern Christians embittered and was a decisive event that permanently solidified the schism between the churches.<ref name="Tyerman">Tyerman, pp. 525–560.</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Pope sorrow over Constantinople|publisher=BBC News|date=29 June 2004|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/3850789.stm|accessdate=6 April 2008}}</ref>


The church has also addressed stewardship of the natural environment, and its relationship to other social and theological teachings. In the document '']'', dated 24 May 2015, Pope Francis critiques ] and ], and laments ] and ].<ref name="NYT">{{cite news|first1=Jim|last1=Yardley|first2=Laurie|last2=Goodstein|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2015/06/19/world/europe/pope-francis-in-sweeping-encyclical-calls-for-swift-action-on-climate-change.html|title=Pope Francis, in Sweeping Encyclical, Calls for Swift Action on Climate Change|work=The New York Times|date=18 June 2015}}</ref> The pope expressed concern that the warming of the planet is a symptom of a greater problem: the developed world's indifference to the destruction of the planet as humans pursue short-term economic gains.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2015/06/29/opinion/the-popes-ecological-vow.html|title=The Pope's Ecological Vow|first=Paul|last=Vallely|work=The New York Times |author-link=Paul Vallely|date=28 June 2015|access-date=29 June 2015}}</ref>
The crusades also saw the formation of ]s which included the ], ] and later, the ] all of whom provided social services as well as guardianship of pilgrim routes.<ref name="Norman62">Norman, pp. 62–65.</ref> The Teutonic Knights conquered the then-pagan ].<ref name="Norman62"/> The Templars became noted bankers and creditors who were suppressed by King ] shortly after 1300.<ref name="Norman93">Norman, p. 93.</ref> Later, ] were founded by ] and ] which brought ] into urban settings.<ref name="LeGoff87">Le Goff, p. 87.</ref> These orders also played a large role in the development of cathedral schools into ], the direct ancestors of the modern Western institutions.<ref name="Woods44">Woods, pp. 44–48.</ref> Notable ] theologians such as the Dominican ] worked at these universities, his '']'' was a key intellectual achievement in its synthesis of ] thought and Christianity.<ref name="Bokenkotter158">Bokenkotter, pp. 158–159.</ref>


===Social services===
Twelfth century France witnessed the emergence of ], a ] ] that had spread from Eastern Europe through Germany. After the Cathars were accused of murdering a ] in 1208,<ref>], 'A History of the Inquisition of the Middle Ages', Volume 1, (1888), p. 145, quote: "The murder of the legate Pierre de Castelnau sent a thrill of horror throughout Christendom...Of its details, however, the accounts are so contradictory that it is impossible to speak of it with precision."</ref> ] declared the ] against them. When this turned into an "appalling massacre",<ref name="Morris">Morris, p. 214</ref> he instituted the first ] to prevent further massacres and to root out the remaining Cathars.<ref name="Morris"/><ref name="Vidmar144">Vidmar, pp. 144–147, quote: "The Albigensian Crusade, as it became known, lasted until 1219. The pope, Innocent III, was a lawyer and saw both how easily the crusade had gotten out of hand and how it could be mitigated. He encouraged local rulers to adopt anti-heretic legislation and bring people to trial. By 1231 a papal inquisition began, and the friars were given charge of investigating tribunals."</ref><ref name="Bokenkotter132">Bokenkotter, p. 132, quote: "A crusade was proclaimed against these Albigenses, as they were sometimes called ... It was in connection with this crusade that the papal system of Inquisition originated – a special tribunal appointed by the Popes and charged with ferreting out heretics. Until then the responsibility devolved on the local bishops. However, Innocent found it necessary in coping with the Albigensian threat to send out delegates who were entrusted with special powers that made them independent of the episcopal authority. In 1233 Gregory IX organized this ''ad hoc'' body into a system of permanent inquisitors, who were usually chosen from among the mendicant friars, Dominicans and Franciscans, men who were often marked by a high degree of courage, integrity, prudence, and zeal."</ref> Formalized under ], this ] put to death an average of three people per year for heresy.<ref name="Norman93"/><ref name="Bokenkotter132"/>
{{Main|Catholic Church and health care|Catholic school|l2=Catholic education}}
] of Calcutta advocated for the sick, the poor and the needy by practising the acts of ].]]


The Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of education and medical services in the world.<ref name=Geopolitics/> In 2010, the Catholic Church's Pontifical Council for Pastoral Assistance to Health Care Workers said that the church manages 26% of health care facilities in the world, including hospitals, clinics, orphanages, pharmacies and centres for those with leprosy.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/18624/catholic-hospitals-comprise-one-quarter-of-worlds-healthcare-council-reports|title=Catholic hospitals comprise one quarter of world's healthcare, council reports|publisher=Catholic News Agency |date=10 February 2010|access-date=17 August 2012}}</ref>
Over time, other ]s were launched by secular rulers to prosecute heretics, often with the approval of Church hierarchy, to respond to the threat of ] or for political purposes.<ref name="christopherblack">Black, pp. 200–202.</ref> ] of Spain formed an inquisition in 1480, originally to deal with distrusted converts from Judaism and Islam to Catholicism.<ref name="Kamen48">Kamen, p. 48–49.</ref> Over a 350-year period, this ] executed between 3,000 and 4,000 people,<ref name="Vidmar150">Vidmar, pp. 150–152.</ref> representing around two percent of those accused.<ref name="kamen203">Kamen, p. 59, p. 203.</ref> In 1482 ] condemned the excesses of the Spanish Inquisition, but Ferdinand ignored his protests.<ref name="kamen49">Kamen, p. 49, quote: "In this bull the pope protested ... the Inquisition has for some time been moved not by zeal for the faith and the salvation of souls, but by lust for wealth, and that many true and faithful Christians, on the testimony of enemies, rivals, slaves and other lower and even less proper persons, have without any legitimate proof been thrust into secular prisons, tortured and condemned as relapsed heretics, deprived of their goods and property and handed over to the secular arm to be executed, to the peril of souls, setting a pernicious example, and causing disgust to many."</ref> Some historians argue that for centuries Protestant propaganda and popular literature exaggerated the horrors of the inquisitions in an effort to associate the Catholic Church with acts committed by secular rulers.<ref name="Norman92">Norman, p. 93, quote: "... subsequent Protestant propaganda for centuries identified the entire Catholic Church in Spain, and elsewhere, with their occasional excesses. By the 19th century political liberals and religious dissenters took the 'crimes' of the Inquisition to be the ultimate proofs of the vile character of 'popery', and an enormous popular literature on the subject poured from the presses of Europe and North America. At its most active, in the 16th century, nevertheless, the Inquisition was regarded as far more enlightened than the secular courts: if you denied the Trinity and repented you were given penance; if you stole a sheep and repented you were hung. It has been calculated that only one per cent of those who appeared before the Inquisition tribunals eventually received death penalties. But the damage wrought by propaganda has been effective, and today the 'Spanish' Inquisition, like the Crusades, persists in supplying supposedly discreditable episodes to damn the memory of the Catholic past."</ref><ref name="McManners215">Morris, p. 215, quote: "The inquisition has come to occupy such a role in European demonology that we must be careful to keep it in proportion. ... and the surviving records indicate that the proportion of executions was not high."</ref><ref name="Vidmar146">Vidmar, p. 146, quote: "The extent of the Inquisition trials for heresy has been highly exaggerated. Once the Inquisition was established ... the pyromania which had characterized lay attempts to suppress heresy came to an end. Ninety percent of the sentences were "canonical" or church-related penances: fasting, pilgrimage, increased attendance at Mass, the wearing of distinctive clothing or badges, etc. The number of those who were put to death was very small indeed. The best estimate is that, of every hundred people sentenced, one person was executed, and ten were given prison terms. Even these latter could have their sentences reduced once the inquisitors left town."</ref> Over all, one percent of those tried by the inquisitions received death penalties, leading some scholars to consider them rather lenient when compared to the secular courts of the period.<ref name="Vidmar150"/><ref name="Peters112">Peters, p. 112</ref> The inquisition played a major role in the final expulsion of Islam from Sicily and Spain.<ref name="McManners187">Johns, p. 187</ref>


The church has always been involved in education, since the founding of the ] of Europe.<ref name="auto"/> It runs and sponsors thousands of primary and secondary schools, ] throughout the world<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.usccb.org/beliefs-and-teachings/how-we-teach/catholic-education/upload/2013-By-the-Numbers-Catholic-Education.pdf|title=Catholic Education}}</ref><ref name="Vermont_winter"/> and operates the world's largest non-governmental school system.<ref>{{citation|last1=Gardner|first1=Roy|first2=Denis|last2=Lawton|first3=Jo|last3=Cairns|title=Faith Schools|publisher=Routledge|year=2005|page=148|isbn=978-0-415-33526-3}}</ref>
In the 14th century, the Papacy came under French dominance, with ] in 1305 moving to ].<ref name="Duffy122">Duffy, p. 122.</ref> The ] ended in 1376 when the Pope returned to Rome<ref name="McManners232">Morris, p. 232.</ref><ref name="Vidmar155">Vidmar, p. 155.</ref> but was soon followed in 1378 by the 38-year-long ] with separate claimants to the papacy in Rome, Avignon and (after 1409) Pisa, backed by conflicting secular rulers.<ref name="McManners240">Collinson, p. 240</ref> The matter was finally resolved in 1417 at the ] where the three claimants either resigned or were deposed and held a new election naming ] Pope.<ref name="McManners240"/>


Religious institutes for women have played a particularly prominent role in the provision of health and education services,<ref name="nunsworldwide">{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicworldreport.com/Item/663/nuns_worldwide.aspx|title=Nuns Worldwide|first=J. J.|last=Zieglera|date=12 May 2012|publisher=Catholic World Report}}</ref> as with orders such as the ], ], the Missionaries of Charity, the ], the ] and the ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vocations.com/womenrel.html|title=Vocations Online Internet Directory of Women's Religious Communities|date=2010|publisher=] Vocation Office|access-date=14 June 2018|archive-date=10 September 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180910114541/http://www.vocations.com/womenrel.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> The Catholic nun ] of ], founder of the Missionaries of Charity, was awarded the ] in 1979 for her humanitarian work among India's poor.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/peace/laureates/1979/press.html|title=Press Release – The Nobel Peace Prize 1979|publisher=Nobelprize.org|date=27 October 1979|access-date=28 October 2010}}</ref> Bishop ] won the same award in 1996 for "work towards a just and peaceful solution to the conflict in ]".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/peace/laureates/1996/press.html|title=Press Release – Nobel Peace Prize 1996|publisher=Nobelprize.org|date=11 October 1996|access-date=28 October 2010}}</ref>
===Reformation and Counter-Reformation===
{{Main|Protestant Reformation|English Reformation|Counter-Reformation|Catholicism and the wars of religion}}


The church is also actively engaged in international aid and development through organizations such as ], ], ], refugee advocacy groups such as the ] and community aid groups such as the ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cpn.nd.edu/resources-for-scholars-clergy-and-practitioners/international-catholic-peacebuilding-organizations/|title=International Catholic Peacebuilding Organisations (directory)|publisher=Catholic Peacebuilding Network|location=Notre Dame, IN|date=2015|access-date=2 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150403084409/http://cpn.nd.edu/resources-for-scholars-clergy-and-practitioners/international-catholic-peacebuilding-organizations/|archive-date=3 April 2015}}</ref>
The Protestant Reformation began as an attempt to ] reform the Catholic Church from within. Catholic reformers opposed what they perceived as ecclesiastic malpractice - especially the sale of ]s, and ], the selling of clerical offices — which they saw as evidence of the systemic corruption of the ]. Subsequently reformers began to assault many of the historic doctrinal teachings of the Church.


===Sexual morality===
The first of a series of disruptive new perspectives came from ] at ], and ] at the ]. The ] (1414–1417), condemned Hus and ordered his execution, but could not prevent the ] in ].<ref></ref> The Council of Constance, the ] and the ] had all attempted to reform internal Church abuses but had failed.<ref name="Bokenkotter202"/> As a result, rich, powerful and worldly men like Roderigo ] (]) were able to win election to the papacy.<ref name="Bokenkotter202">Bokenkotter, pp. 201–205.</ref><ref name="Duffy149">Duffy, p. 149.</ref>
{{Anchor|chastity and marriage}}
{{Main|Catholic theology of sexuality|Catholic theology of the body|Marriage in the Catholic Church}}
] of chastity by ]]]<!--copied from chastity article 22 May 2016-->
The Catholic Church calls all members to practise ] according to their state in life. Chastity includes ], ], personal and cultural growth, and ]. It requires refraining from ], ], ], pornography, prostitution and rape. Chastity for those who are not married requires living in ], abstaining from sexual activity; those who are married are called to conjugal chastity.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|2332|quote=Sexuality affects all aspects of the human person in the unity of his body and soul. It especially concerns affectivity, the capacity to love and to procreate, and in a more general way the aptitude for forming bonds of communion with others.}}</ref>


In the church's teaching, sexual activity is reserved to married couples, whether in a ] among Christians or in a ] where one or both spouses are unbaptized. Even in romantic relationships, particularly ], partners are called to practise continence, in order to test mutual respect and fidelity.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|2348–50}}</ref> Chastity in marriage requires in particular conjugal fidelity and protecting the fecundity of marriage. The couple must foster trust and honesty as well as spiritual and physical intimacy. Sexual activity must always be open to the possibility of life;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.diocesehelena.org/offices-and-ministries/pastoral-renewal-services/fertility-awareness/church-teaching-about-contraception/|title=Church teaching about contraception|publisher=]|access-date=19 December 2014|archive-date=19 December 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141219190706/http://www.diocesehelena.org/offices-and-ministries/pastoral-renewal-services/fertility-awareness/church-teaching-about-contraception/|url-status=dead}}</ref> the church calls this the procreative significance. It must likewise always bring a couple together in love; the church calls this the unitive significance.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_25071968_humanae-vitae_en.html|title=Humanae Vitae|date=25 July 1968|work=vatican.va|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303114045/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_25071968_humanae-vitae_en.html|archive-date=3 March 2011}}</ref>
In 1509, the scholar ] wrote ''],'' a work which captured a widely held unease about corruption in the Church.<ref name="Norman86">Norman, p. 86.</ref>


] and certain other ] are not permitted, although ] methods are permitted to provide healthy spacing between births, or to postpone children for a just reason.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|2364–72}}</ref> Pope Francis said in 2015 that he is worried that the church has grown "obsessed" with issues such as abortion, ] and ], and for prioritizing moral doctrines over helping the poor and marginalized.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2013/09/30/big-heart-open-god-interview-pope-francis|title=A Big Heart Open to God: An interview with Pope Francis|website=]|date=30 September 2013|access-date=16 February 2021|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2013/09/20/world/europe/pope-bluntly-faults-churchs-focus-on-gays-and-abortion.html|title=Pope Says Church Is 'Obsessed' With Gays, Abortion and Birth Control|newspaper=The New York Times|date=20 September 2013}}</ref>
In 1517, ] included his '']'' in a letter to several bishops.<ref name="Vidmar184">Vidmar, p. 184.</ref><ref name="Bokenkotter215">Bokenkotter, p. 215.</ref> His theses protested key points of Catholic doctrine as well as the sale of ]s.<ref name="Vidmar184"/><ref name="Bokenkotter215"/> ], ], and others further criticized Catholic teachings. These challenges developed into a large and all encompassing European movement called the ].<ref name="Bokenkotter223">Bokenkotter, pp. 223–224.</ref><ref name="Vidmar196">Vidmar, pp. 196–200.</ref>


==== Homosexuality ====
In Germany, the reformation led to a nine-year war between the Protestant ] and the Catholic Emperor ]. In 1618 a far graver conflict, the ], followed.<ref name="Vidmar233"/> In France, a series of conflicts termed the ] were fought from 1562 to 1598 between the ]s and the forces of the ]. The ] marked the turning point in this war.<ref name="Bokenkotter233">Bokenkotter, p. 233.</ref> Survivors regrouped under ] who became Catholic and began the first experiment in religious toleration with his 1598 ].<ref name="Bokenkotter233"/> This Edict, which granted civil and religious toleration to Protestants, was hesitantly accepted by ].<ref name="Vidmar233">Vidmar, p. 233.</ref><ref name="Duffy177">Duffy, pp. 177–178.</ref>
{{Main|Homosexuality and the Catholic Church}}
The Catholic Church also teaches that "homosexual acts" are "contrary to the natural law", "acts of grave depravity" and "under no circumstances can they be approved", but that persons experiencing homosexual tendencies must be accorded respect and dignity.<ref name="ccc2357-2359">{{Cite CCC|2.1|2357–59}}</ref> According to the '']'',


{{blockquote|text=The number of men and women who have deep-seated homosexual tendencies is not negligible. This inclination, which is objectively disordered, constitutes for most of them a trial. They must be accepted with respect, compassion, and sensitivity. Every sign of unjust discrimination in their regard should be avoided...
], ], one of hundreds of monasteries destroyed during the ]]]
The ] under ] began more as a political than as a theological dispute. When the annulment of his marriage was denied by the pope, Henry had Parliament pass the ], 1534, which made him, and not the pope, head of the English Church.<ref name="Bokenkotter235">Bokenkotter, pp. 235–237.</ref><ref>{{CathEncy|wstitle=Anglicanism|author=Moyes, James}}</ref> Although he strove to maintain the substance of traditional Catholicism, Henry initiated and supported the ], friaries, convents and shrines throughout England, Wales and Ireland.<ref name="Bokenkotter235"/><ref name="Schama">Schama, pp. 309–311.</ref><ref name="Vidmar220">Vidmar, p. 220.</ref> Under Henry's daughter, ], England was reunited with Rome, {Henry's ] was repealed (1554)}, but the following monarch, ], {second ], 1558} restored a separate church which outlawed Catholic priests<ref name="Noble519">Noble, p. 519.</ref> and prevented Catholics from educating their children and taking part in political life<ref name="Vidmar225">Vidmar, pp. 225–256.</ref><ref name="Solt149">Solt, p. 149</ref> until the ] of 1778 began the process of eliminating many of the anti-Catholic laws.<ref>Judith F. Champ, 'Catholicism', in John Cannon (ed.), ''The Oxford Companion to British History'', rev. ed. (Oxford: University Press, 2002), p. 176.</ref><ref name="Norman132">Norman, pp. 131–132.</ref>


Homosexual persons are called to chastity. By the virtues of self-mastery that teach them inner freedom, at times by the support of disinterested friendship, by prayer and sacramental grace, they can and should gradually and resolutely approach Christian perfection.<ref name="ccc2357-2359"/>}}
The Catholic Church responded to doctrinal challenges and abuses highlighted by the Reformation at the ] (1545–1563), which became the driving force of the Counter-Reformation. Doctrinally, it reaffirmed central Catholic teachings such as ], and the requirement for love and hope as well as faith to attain salvation.<ref name="Bokenkotter242">Bokenkotter, pp. 242–244.</ref> It also made structural reforms, most importantly by improving the education of the clergy and laity and consolidating the central jurisdiction of the Roman Curia.<ref name="Bokenkotter242"/><ref name="Norman81">Norman, p. 81.</ref><ref name="Vidmar237">Vidmar, p. 237.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The Roman Curia is a "bureaucracy that assists the pope in his responsibilities of governing the universal Church. Although early in the history of the Church bishops of Rome had assistants to help them in the exercise of their ministry, it was not until 1588 that formal organization of the Roman Curia was accomplished by Pope Sixtus V. The most recent reorganization of the Curia was completed in 1988 by Pope John Paul II in his apostolic constitution ''Pastor Bonus''".<ref>Lahey, p. 1125.</ref> The Curia functioned as the civil government of the Papal States until 1870.<ref>{{cite web|title=Brief Overview of the Administrative History of the Holy See|publisher=University of Michigan|date=5 July 2007|url=http://bentley.umich.edu/academic/vatican/overview.php|accessdate=17 October 2008}}</ref>|group=note}} To popularize Counter-Reformation teachings, the Church encouraged the ] style in art, music and architecture,<ref name="Murray45">Murray, p. 45.</ref> and new religious orders were founded. These included the ], ] and ], some of which became the great missionary orders of later years.<ref name="Norman91">Norman, pp. 91–92.</ref> The Jesuits quickly took on a leadership in education during the Counter-Reformation, viewing it as a "battleground for hearts and minds";<ref name="Johnson87">Johnson, p. 87.</ref> at the same time, the writings of figures such as ], ] and ] spawned new schools of spirituality within the Church.<ref name="Bokenkotter251">Bokenkotter, p. 251.</ref>


This part of the ''Catechism'' was quoted by Pope Francis in a 2013 press interview in which he remarked, when asked about an individual:
Toward the latter part of the 17th century, ] reformed abuses that were occurring in the Church's hierarchy, including ], ] and the lavish papal expenditures that had caused him to inherit a large papal debt.<ref name="Duffy188">Duffy, pp. 188–191.</ref> He promoted missionary activity, tried to unite Europe against the Turkish invasion, prevented influential Catholic rulers (including the Emperor) from marrying Protestants but strongly condemned religious persecution.<ref name="Duffy188"/>


{{blockquote|text=I think that when you encounter a person like this , you must make a distinction between the fact of a person being gay from the fact of being a lobby, because lobbies, all are not good. That is bad. If a person is gay and seeks the Lord and has good will, well who am I to judge them?<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/27823/full-transcript-of-popes-in-flight-press-remarks-released|title=Full transcript of Pope's in-flight press remarks released|publisher=Catholic News Agency|date=5 August 2013|access-date=12 October 2013}}</ref>}}
===Age of Discovery===
{{See|Catholic Church and the Age of Discovery}}
Just before the ] to the Muslim ] in 1453,<ref name="Thomas66">Thomas, pp. 65–66.</ref> in an effort to combat the spread of Islam, Pope ] granted Portugal the right to subdue and even enslave Muslims, pagans and other unbelievers in the papal bull ] (1452). Several decades later European explorers and missionaries spread Catholicism to the Americas, Asia, Africa and Oceania. ] had awarded colonial rights over most of the newly discovered lands to Spain and Portugal<ref name="Koschorke13">Koschorke, p. 13, p. 283.</ref> and the ensuing ''patronato'' system allowed state authorities, not the Vatican, to control all clerical appointments in the new colonies.<ref name="Dussel39">Dussel, Enrique, p. 39, p. 59.</ref> Although the Spanish monarchs tried to curb abuses committed against the Amerindians by explorers and conquerors,<ref name="Noble450">Noble, pp. 450–451.</ref> ], a Dominican friar, openly rebuked the Spanish rulers of ] in 1511 for their cruelty and tyranny in dealing with the American natives.<ref name="Woods135">Woods, p. 135.</ref><ref name="Koschorke287">Koschorke, p. 287.</ref> ] enacted the '']'' and ''Valladolid'' in response. The issue resulted in a crisis of conscience in 16th-century Spain<ref name="Koschorke287"/><ref name="Johansen109">Johansen, p. 109, p. 110, quote: "In the Americas, the Catholic priest Bartolome de las Casas avidly encouraged enquiries into the Spanish conquest's many cruelties. Las Casas chronicled Spanish brutality against the Native peoples in excruciating detail."</ref> and, through the writings of Catholic clergy such as ] and ], led to debate on the nature of human rights<ref name="Koschorke287"/> and to the birth of modern international law.<ref name="Woods137">Woods, p. 137.</ref><ref name="Chadwick327">Chadwick, Owen, p. 327.</ref> Enforcement of these laws was lax, and some historians blame the Church for not doing enough to liberate the Indians; others point to the Church as the only voice raised on behalf of indigenous peoples.<ref name="Dussel45">Dussel, p. 45, pp. 52–53, quote: "The missionary Church opposed this state of affairs from the beginning, and nearly everything positive that was done for the benefit of the indigenous peoples resulted from the call and clamor of the missionaries. The fact remained, however, that widespread injustice was extremely difficult to uproot ... Even more important than Bartolome de Las Casas was the Bishop of Nicaragua, Antonio de Valdeviso, who ultimately suffered martyrdom for his defense of the Indian."</ref> Nevertheless, Amerindian populations suffered serious decline due to new diseases, inadvertently introduced through contact with Europeans, which created a labor vacuum in the New World.<ref name="Noble450"/>


This remark and others made in the same interview were seen as a change in the tone, but not in the substance of the teaching of the church,<ref>{{cite news |url=http://religion.blogs.cnn.com/2013/07/29/popes-remarks-on-gays-a-shift-in-tone-not-substance/ |publisher=CNN |title=Pope on gays: A shift in tone, not substance |date=29 July 2013 |access-date=12 October 2013 |archive-date=5 December 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201205092955/https://religion.blogs.cnn.com/2013/07/29/popes-remarks-on-gays-a-shift-in-tone-not-substance/ |url-status=dead }}</ref> which includes opposition to ].<ref name="1601_05">{{Cite CCC|2.1|1601–05}}</ref> Certain ]ing Catholic groups ] and seek to change it.<ref>Sources regarding opposition to the church's position on ]: {{cite news|url=http://www.nydailynews.com/news/world/pope-denounces-gay-marriage-annual-xmas-message-article-1.1225960|work=NY Daily News|date=22 December 2012|title=Pope Benedict denounces gay marriage during his annual Christmas message|first=Carol|last=Kuruvilla|location=New York}}, {{cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1982/09/26/us/around-the-nation-catholic-group-provokes-debate-on-homosexuals.html|work=The New York Times|title=Catholic Group Provokes Debate on Homosexuals|date=26 September 1982|access-date=4 May 2010}}, {{cite web|url=http://www.boulderdailycamera.com/livingarts/religion/25pgay.html|title=Abuse scandal leads to church debate on homosexuality|work=Boulder Daily Camera|date=25 May 2002|author=Rachel Zoll|access-date=5 December 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040105055504/http://www.boulderdailycamera.com/livingarts/religion/25pgay.html|archive-date=5 January 2004}}
In 1521 the Portuguese explorer ] made the first Catholic converts in the Philippines.<ref name="Koschorke21">Koschorke, p. 21.</ref> Elsewhere, Portuguese missionaries under the Spanish Jesuit ] evangelized in India, China, and Japan.<ref name="Koschorke3">Koschorke, p. 3, p. 17.</ref> Church growth in Japan came to a halt in 1597 when the ], in an effort to isolate the country from foreign influences, launched a severe persecution of Christians or ]'s.<ref name="Koschorke31">Koschorke, pp. 31–32.</ref> An underground minority Christian population survived throughout this period of persecution and enforced isolation which was eventually lifted in the 19th century.<ref name="Koschorke31"/><ref name="McManners318">McManners, p. 318.</ref> The ] led the ] to outlaw Christian missions in China in 1721.<ref name="McManners328">McManners, p. 328.</ref>
*{{cite web|url=http://www.starobserver.com.au/news/2008/07/08/wyd-site-limits-gay-debate/533|title=WYD site limits gay debate|work=Star Observer|date=8 July 2008|access-date=5 December 2011}}</ref>


====Divorce and declarations of nullity====
===Enlightenment===
{{Main|Declaration of nullity}}
{{See also|French Revolution|Jesuit Reductions|Chinese Rites controversy}}
{{further|Divorce law by country}}
In 1685 King ] ], ending a century-long experiment in religious toleration. The religious conflicts of the 16th and 17th centuries helped to provoke a backlash against Christianity in 18th century Europe. A philosophical and cultural movement known as "]" led to a decline in the power and influence of the Church over Western society, as ideologies such as rationalism, secularism, nationalism, anti-clericalism, liberalism and freemasonry challenged it.<ref name="Pollard8"/>
Canon law makes no provision for divorce between baptized individuals, as a valid, consummated sacramental marriage is considered to be a lifelong bond.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1640}}</ref> However, a declaration of nullity may be granted when the proof is produced that essential conditions for contracting a valid marriage were absent from the beginning—in other words, that the marriage was not valid due to some impediment. A declaration of nullity, commonly called an annulment, is a judgement on the part of an ] determining that a marriage was invalidly attempted.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|1625–32}}</ref> In addition, marriages among unbaptized individuals may be dissolved with papal permission under certain situations, such as a desire to marry a Catholic, under ] or ].<ref name="Gantley">Rev. Mark J. Gantley. . EWTN Global Catholic Network. 3 September 2004. Accessed 15 November 2014.</ref><ref name="Doors">"". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Catholicdoors.com.</ref> An attempt at remarriage following divorce without a declaration of nullity places "the remarried spouse ... in a situation of public and permanent adultery". An innocent spouse who lives in continence following divorce, or couples who live in continence following a civil divorce for a grave cause, do not sin.<ref>{{Cite CCC|2.1|2384–86}}</ref>


<!--from ] 30 December 2014 -->
These movements contributed to the violent ] of the ]. Attacks on the wealth of the Church and associated grievances led to the wholesale nationalisation of church property in France.<ref name="Bokenkotter285">Bokenkotter, pp. 283–285.</ref> Large numbers of French priests refused to take an oath of compliance to the ]. Subsequently the Church was outlawed and replaced by ].<ref name="Bokenkotter285"/> All monasteries were destroyed, 30,000 priests were exiled and hundreds more were killed.<ref name="Bokenkotter285"/> When ] invaded Italy, he imprisoned ], who died after six weeks of captivity. Napoleon later re-established the Catholic Church in France through the ].<ref name="Collins176">Collins, p. 176.</ref> The end of the Napoleonic wars brought Catholic revival, renewed enthusiasm, and new respect for the papacy due in part to his "heroic stand against the tyrant".<ref name="Bokenkotter294">Bokenkotter, pp. 293–295 quote, "But though the Church suffered grave damage, the effect of the Revolution on the papacy was beneficial—in fact, it helped to create the more powerful papacy of the nineteenth century. ... And Pius VII greatly enhanced the papal image by his heroic stand against the tyrant. But more fundamental reasons were ultimately responsible. In shattering the ancient monarchies, the Revolution liberated the Church from servitude to Gallican monarchs .... With the end of the old order the popes could now make Rome once more the vital center of Catholicism and guide the Church back to its true spiritual mission. ... The era that began with the downfall of Napoleon witnessed a full-scale revival of the Catholic Church, a spiritual and intellectual renaissance that made it once more a vital institution and a powerful force in public affairs. It was an amazing reversal. The revolutionary period saw the Church stripped of its privileges, its Pope imprisoned, its property confiscated, its monasteries emptied, its priests and nuns slaughtered and driven into exile, its very existence called into question. And even though it was propped up again by Napoleon, it was treated by the Corsican adventurer as his handmaid: He humiliated the papacy, considered the bishops his creatures, even rewrote the Church's catechism and dictated the discipline it was to follow. But after Waterloo, the Church returned to health and vigor."</ref><ref name="Duffy216">Duffy, pp. 214–216.</ref> The papal states were returned and the hold of European monarchs over the Church had been loosened, freeing the Church to return to its "true spiritual mission."<ref name="Bokenkotter294"/>
Worldwide, diocesan tribunals completed over 49000 cases for nullity of marriage in 2006. Over the past 30 years about 55 to 70% of annulments have occurred in the United States. The growth in annulments has been substantial; in the United States, 27,000 marriages were annulled in 2006, compared to 338 in 1968.<!--end--> However, approximately 200,000 married Catholics in the United States divorce each year; 10&nbsp;million total {{As of|2006|lc=y}}.<ref name="Soule">{{cite web |last=Soule |first=W. Becket |title=Preserving the Sanctity of Marriage |url=http://www.kofc.org/un/en/resources/cis/cis301.pdf |work=2009 |publisher=Knights of Columbus |access-date=6 January 2014}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|With regard to divorce in the United States, according to the Barna Group, among all who have been married, 33% have been divorced at least once; among American Catholics, 28% (the study did not track religious annulments).<ref>{{cite web |title=New Marriage and Divorce Statistics Released |date=2008 |url=https://www.barna.org/barna-update/article/15-familykids/42-new-marriage-and-divorce-statistics-released |publisher=Barna Group |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141219120231/http://www.barna.org/barna-update/article/15-familykids/42-new-marriage-and-divorce-statistics-released |archive-date=19 December 2014}}</ref>|}} Divorce is increasing in some predominantly Catholic countries in Europe.<ref>{{cite web |title=Divorces rising in Catholic Europe |url=http://religiousconsultation.org/News_Tracker/divorces_rising_in_Catholic_Europe.htm |work=Los Angeles Times |date=24 May 2006}}</ref> In some predominantly Catholic countries, it is only in recent years that divorce was introduced (Italy (1970), ] (1975), Brazil (1977), Spain (1981), Ireland (1996), Chile (2004) and ] (2011)), while the ] and the Vatican City have no procedure for divorce (The ] does, however, allow divorce for Muslims.).
] of ], in Brazil.]]
In the Americas, Franciscan priest ] founded a series of new missions in cooperation with the Spanish government and military.<ref name="Norman111">Norman, pp. 111–112.</ref> ] challenged Spanish and Portuguese policy by appointing his own candidates as colonial bishops. He also condemned slavery and the slave trade in the 1839 papal bull ], and approved the ordination of native clergy in the face of government racism.<ref name="Duffy221">Duffy, p. 221.</ref>
In South America, Jesuit missionaries sought to protect native peoples from enslavement by establishing semi-independent settlements called ]. In China, despite Jesuit efforts to find compromise, the ] led the ] to outlaw Christian missions in 1721.<ref name="McManners328">McManners, p. 328.</ref> These events added fuel to growing criticism of the Jesuits, who were seen to symbolize the independent power of the Church, and in 1773 European rulers united to force ] to ].<ref name="Duffy193">Duffy, p. 193.</ref> The Jesuits were eventually restored in the 1814 papal bull ].<ref name="Bokenkotter295">Bokenkotter, p. 295.</ref>


===={{anchor|Sex and contraception|contraception}}Contraception====
===Industrial age===
{{Main|Christian views on birth control#Catholicism}}
{{See also|History of Mexico|Pope Pius XII|Cultural Revolution}}
{{see also|Catholic Church and HIV/AIDS|Religious response to assisted reproductive technology#Catholicism}}
In response to growing concern about the deteriorating working and living conditions brought about by the ], ] published the encyclical '']''. This set out ] in terms that rejected socialism but advocated the regulation of working conditions, the establishment of a living wage and the right of workers to form trade unions.<ref name="Duffy240">Duffy, p. 240.</ref> The Catholic Church exercised a prominent role in shaping the labor movement in the United States.
] issued '']'' on 25 July 1968.]]<!--copied from ] on 22 May 2016-->
The church teaches that ] should only take place between a man and woman who are married to each other, and should be without the use of ] or ]. In his encyclical '']''<ref name="humanae">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Humanae vitae|publisher=Vatican|year=1968|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_25071968_humanae-vitae_en.html|access-date=2 February 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303114045/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_25071968_humanae-vitae_en.html|archive-date=3 March 2011}}</ref> (1968), ] firmly rejected all contraception, thus contradicting dissenters in the church that saw the ] as an ethically justifiable method of ], though he permitted the regulation of births by means of natural family planning. This teaching was continued especially by ] in his encyclical '']'', where he clarified the church's position on contraception, ] and ] by condemning them as part of a "culture of death" and calling instead for a "]".{{sfn|Bokenkotter|2004|pp=27, 154, 493–94}}


Many Western Catholics have voiced significant disagreement with the church's teaching on contraception.<ref>A summary and restatement of the debate is available in Roderick Hindery. "The Evolution of Freedom as Catholicity in Catholic Ethics." ''Anxiety, Guilt, and Freedom''. Eds. Benjamin Hubbard and Brad Starr, UPA, 1990.</ref> Overturning the church's teaching on this point features high on progressive agendas.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Front Page |url=https://ten-commandments.org/ |access-date=8 November 2022 |website=Ten Commandments for Church Reform |language=en-US}}</ref> ], a political lobbyist group that is not associated with the Catholic Church, stated in 1998 that 96% of U.S. Catholic women had used contraceptives at some point in their lives and that 72% of Catholics believed that one could be a good Catholic without obeying the church's teaching on birth control.<ref name="cath_choice">{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicsforchoice.org/topics/prevention/documents/1998amatterofconsciece.pdf|title=A Matter of Conscience: Catholics on Contraception|access-date=1 October 2006|author=Catholics for a Choice|year=1998|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061011221417/http://www.catholicsforchoice.org/topics/prevention/documents/1998amatterofconsciece.pdf|archive-date=11 October 2006}}</ref> Use of natural family planning methods among United States Catholics purportedly is low, although the number cannot be known with certainty.{{refn|group=note|Regarding use of ], in 2002, 24% of the U.S. population identified as Catholic,<ref name="adherents">. Accessed 13 November 2005.</ref> but according to a 2002 study by the ], of sexually active Americans avoiding pregnancy, only 1.5% were using NFP.<ref name="cdc">{{cite journal|last=Chandra|first=A.|author2=Martinez G.M.|author3=Mosher W.D.|author4=Abma J.C.|author5=Jones J.|title=Fertility, Family Planning, and Reproductive Health of U.S. Women: Data From the 2002 National Survey of Family Growth|publisher=National Center for Health Statistics|journal=Vital and Health Statistics|volume=23|issue=25|year=2005|url=https://www.cdc.gov/nchs/data/series/sr_23/sr23_025.pdf|access-date=20 May 2007}} See Table 56.</ref>|}} As Catholic health providers are among the largest providers of services to patients with ] worldwide, there is significant controversy within and outside the church regarding the use of condoms as a means of limiting new infections, as ] use ordinarily constitutes prohibited contraceptive use.<ref name="CNS.AIDS">{{cite news|title=Pope speaks out on condoms|work=The Catholic Leader|agency=CNS|url=http://catholicleader.com.au/news/pope-speaks-out-on-condoms_45117|date=29 March 2009|access-date=27 March 2017|quote=Pope Benedict XVI's declaration that distribution of condoms only increases the problem of AIDS is the latest and one of the strongest statements in a simmering debate inside the church... he was asked whether the church's approach to AIDS prevention—which focuses primarily on sexual responsibility and rejects condom campaigns—was unrealistic and ineffective... The pope did not get into the specific question of whether in certain circumstances condom use was morally licit or illicit in AIDS prevention, an issue that is still under study by Vatican theologians.}}</ref>
Although the ] in doctrinal matters had always been a Church dogma, the ], which convened in 1870, affirmed the doctrine of ] when exercised in certain specifically defined pronouncements.<ref name="Leith">Leith, p. 143.</ref><ref name="Duffy232">Duffy, p. 232.</ref> This decision in many eyes gave the pope "enormous moral and spiritual authority over the worldwide" Church.<ref name="Pollard8">Pollard, pp. 7–8.</ref> Reaction to the pronouncement resulted in the breakaway of a group of mainly German churches which subsequently formed the ].<ref name="Fahlbusch">Fahlbusch, p. 729.</ref> The loss of the ] to the ] movement created what came to be known as the ],<ref name="Bokenkotter307">Bokenkotter, pp. 306–307.</ref> a territorial dispute between the papacy and the Italian government that was not resolved until the 1929 ] granted sovereignty to the Holy See over Vatican City.<ref name="Bokenkotter387">Bokenkotter, pp. 386–387.</ref>


Similarly, the Catholic Church opposes ] regardless of whether it is homologous (from the husband) or heterologous (from a ]) and ] (IVF), saying that the artificial process replaces the love and conjugal act between a husband and wife.<ref>{{cite journal|journal=Medical News Today|url=http://www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles/38686.php|title=Pope Benedict XVI Declares Embryos Developed For In Vitro Fertilisation Have Right To Life|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081229164506/http://www.medicalnewstoday.com/articles/38686.php|archive-date=29 December 2008}}</ref> In addition, it opposes IVF because it might cause disposal of embryos; Catholics believe an embryo is an individual with a ] who must be treated as such.<ref>Allen, John L., ''The Future Church: How Ten Trends are Revolutionising the Catholic Church'', p. 223.</ref> For this reason, the church also opposes abortion.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.usccb.org/issues-and-action/human-life-and-dignity/abortion/respect-for-unborn-human-life|title=Respect for Unborn Human Life: The Church's Constant Teaching|publisher=]|author=USCCB Committee on Pro-Life Activities|access-date=14 October 2021}}</ref>
By the close of the 19th century, European powers controlled most of the African interior. Catholic missionaries followed colonial governments into Africa and built schools, hospitals, monasteries and churches.<ref name="Has398">Hastings, pp. 397–410.</ref>
In Latin America, a succession of ] regimes came to power beginning in the 1820s. Church properties were confiscated, bishoprics were left vacant, religious orders suppressed,<ref name="Bethell528">{{cite book |title= The Cambridge history of Latin America. |last=Bethell |first=Leslie |year=1984 |publisher= Cambridge University Press |isbn=0521232252 |pages=528–529, 234}}</ref><ref>Stacy, p. 139.</ref> the collection of clerical tithes ended,<ref name="kirkwood101102">{{cite book |title= History of Mexico. |last=Kirkwood |first=Burton |year=2000 |publisher= Greenwood Publishing Group, Incorporated |location= Westport, CT |isbn=9781403962584 |pages=101–192}}</ref> and clerical dress in public prohibited.<ref name="hamnett163164">{{cite book |title= Concise History of Mexico. |last=Hamnett |first=Brian R |year=1999 |publisher=Cambridge University Pres |location= Port Chester, NY |isbn=0-521-58120 |pages=163–164}}</ref>


Due to the anti-abortion stance, some Catholics oppose receiving vaccines derived from fetal cells obtained via abortion. On 21 December 2020, and regarding ], the ] emitted a document stating that "it is morally acceptable to receive Covid-19 vaccines that have used cell lines from aborted fetuses in their research and production process" when no alternative vaccine is available, since "the moral duty to avoid such passive material cooperation is not obligatory if there is a grave danger, such as the otherwise uncontainable spread of a serious pathological agent."<ref>{{Cite journal|date=1 May 2019|title=Pontifical Academy for Life Statement: Moral Reflections on Vaccines Prepared from Cells Derived from Aborted Human Foetuses|journal=]|language=en|volume=86|issue=2–3|pages=182–87|doi=10.1177/0024363919855896|issn=0024-3639|pmc=6699053|pmid=32431408}}</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite web|author=]|date=21 December 2020|title=Note on the morality of using some anti-Covid-19 vaccines (21 December 2020)|url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20201221_nota-vaccini-anticovid_en.html|access-date=23 June 2021|website=]}}</ref> The document states that receiving the vaccine does not constitute endorsement of the practice of abortion, and that "the morality of vaccination depends not only on the duty to protect one's own health, but also on the duty to pursue the common good."<ref name=":0"/> The document cautions further:{{blockquote|Those who, however, for reasons of conscience, refuse vaccines produced with cell lines from aborted fetuses, must do their utmost to avoid, by other prophylactic means and appropriate behavior, becoming vehicles for the transmission of the infectious agent. In particular, they must avoid any risk to the health of those who cannot be vaccinated for medical or other reasons, and who are the most vulnerable.<ref name=":0"/>}}
The 1930s also saw violence against clergy and expropriation of Church properties in Spain, Mexico and the Soviet Union.<ref name="Norman172">Norman, pp. 167–172.</ref> During the 1936–39 Spanish Civil War, the Catholic Church sided with ] although some liberal Catholics opposed the Church's support of Franco. The left tended to view the Church, landowners and ] as a unified bloc. As a result, a wave of violent anti-clericalism by republicans and anarchists destroyed Church properties and killed an estimated 6,000<ref name=Butler>Butler, Alban, ''Butler's lives of the saints, Vol 7'', pp. 169–179</ref> ]. In the Soviet Union, persecution of the Church included the execution and exiling of clerics and the confiscation and closure of churches.<ref name="Riasanovsky 634">Riasanovsky 634</ref>


=== Death penalty and euthanasia ===
On 20 July 1933, the ] signed the ], which guaranteed the Church certain rights and freedoms.<ref name="Coppa132">Coppa, p. 132-7</ref><ref name="Rhodes182">Rhodes, p. 182-183</ref> Violations of this led to ] issuing the 1937 encyclical '']''<ref name="Coppa132"/><ref name="Rhodes197">Rhodes, p. 197</ref><ref name = "Shirer235">Shirer, p. 235 quote "On July 25, five days after the ratification of the concordat, the German government promulgated a sterilization law, which particularly offended the Catholic Church. Five days later the first steps were taken to dissolve the Catholic Youth League. During the next years, thousands of Catholic priests, nuns and lay leaders were arrested, many of them on trumped-up charges of 'immorality' or 'smuggling foreign currency'. Erich Klausener, leader of Catholic Action, was, as we have seen, murdered in the June 30, 1934, purge. Scores of Catholic publications were suppressed, and even the sanctity of the confessional was violated by Gestapo agents. By the spring of 1937, the Catholic hierarchy, in Germany, which, like most of the Protestant clergy, had tried to co-operate with the new regime, was thoroughly disillusioned.</ref><ref name="McGonigle172">McGonigle, p. 172 quote "], of course flagrantly violated the rights of Catholics and others whenever it pleased him. Catholic Action groups were attacked by Hitler's police and Catholic schools were closed. Priests were persecuted and sent to concentration camps. ... On Palm Sunday, March 21, 1937, the encyclical ''Mit Brennender Sorge'' was read in Catholic Churches in Germany. In effect it taught that the racial ideas of the leader ''(fuhrer)'' and totalitarianism stood in opposition to the Catholic faith. The letter let the world, and especially German Catholics, know clearly that the Church was harassed and persecuted, and that it clearly opposed the doctrines of Nazism."</ref> which publicly condemned ] persecution of the Church, neopaganism and the culture of racial superiority.<ref name="McGonigle172"/><ref name="Bokenkotter389">Bokenkotter, pp. 389–392, quote "And when ] showed increasing belligerence toward the Church, Pius met the challenge with a decisiveness that astonished the world. His encyclical ''Mit Brennender Sorge'' was the 'first great official public document to dare to confront and criticize Nazism' and 'one of the greatest such condemnations ever issued by the Vatican.' Smuggled into Germany, it was read from all the Catholic pulpits on Palm Sunday in March 1937. It denounced the Nazi "myth of blood and soil" and decried its neopaganism, its war of annihilation against the Church, and even described the Fuhrer himself as a 'mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance'. The Nazis were infuriated, and in retaliation closed and sealed all the presses that had printed it and took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of Catholic clergy."</ref><ref name="Rhodes204">Rhodes, p. 204-205 quote "''Mit brennender Sorge'' did not prevaricate. Although it began mildly enough with an account of the broad aims of the Church, it went on to become one of the greatest condemnations of a national regime ever pronounced by the Vatican. Its vigorous language is in sharp contrast to the involved style in which encyclicals were normally written. The education question was fully and critically examined, and a long section devoted to disproving the Nazi theory of Blood and Soil (Blut und Boden) and the Nazi claim that faith in Germany was equivalent to faith in God. There were scathing references to Rosenberg's ''Myth of the Twentieth Century'' and its neo-paganism. The pressure exercised by the Nazi party on Catholic officials to betray their faith was lambasted as 'base, illegal and inhuman'. The document spoke of "a condition of spiritual oppression in Germany such as has never been seen before", of 'the open fight against the Confessional schools and the suppression of liberty of choice for those who desire a Catholic education'. 'With pressure veiled and open,' it went on, 'with intimidation, with promises of economic, professional, civil, and other advantages, the attachment of Catholics to the Faith, particularly those in government employment, is exposed to a violence as illegal as it is inhuman.' 'The calvary of the Church': 'The war of annihilation against the Catholic Faith'; 'The cult of idols'. The fulminations thundered down from the pulpits to the delighted congregations. Nor was the Fuhrer himself spared, for his 'aspirations to divinity', 'placing himself on the same level as Christ': 'a mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance' (widerliche Hochmut)."</ref><ref name="Vidmar327">Vidmar, p. 327 quote "Pius XI's greatest coup was in writing the encyclical ''Mit Brennender Sorge'' ("With Burning Desire") in 1936, and having it distributed secretly and ingeniously by an army of motorcyclists, and read from the pulpit on Palm Sunday before the Nazis obtained a single copy. It stated (in German and not in the traditional Latin) that the Concordat with the Nazis was agreed to despite serious misgivings about Nazi integrity. It then went on to condemn the persecution of the church, the neopaganism of the Nazi ideology-especially its theory of racial superiority-and Hitler himself, calling him 'a mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance.'"</ref>
{{Main|Catholic Church and capital punishment}}
The Catholic Church is committed to the worldwide abolition of the death penalty in any circumstance.<ref name=":16">{{Cite web |last=Brockhaus |first=Hannah |date=2 August 2018 |title=Vatican changes Catechism teaching on death penalty, calls it 'inadmissible' |url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/39033/vatican-changes-catechism-teaching-on-death-penalty-calls-it-inadmissible |access-date=2 August 2018 |website=]}}</ref> The current '']'' teaches that "in the light of the ]" the death penalty is "inadmissible because it is an attack on the inviolability and ]" and that the Catholic Church "works with determination for its abolition worldwide."<ref name=":02">{{Cite news |last=Harlan |first=Chico |date=2 August 2018 |title=Pope Francis changes Catholic Church teaching to say death penalty is 'inadmissible' |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/world/pope-francis-changes-catholic-church-teaching-to-say-death-penalty-is-inadmissible/2018/08/02/0d69ef5e-9647-11e8-80e1-00e80e1fdf43_story.html |access-date=2 August 2018 |newspaper=]}}</ref> In his 2020 encyclical '']'', Francis repeated that the death penalty is "inadmissible" and that "there can be no stepping back from this position".<ref name=":112">{{Cite web |last=Pentin |first=Edward |date=4 October 2020 |title=Pope's New Encyclical 'Fratelli Tutti' Outlines Vision for a Better World |url=https://www.ncregister.com/news/pope-s-new-encyclical-fratelli-tutti-outlines-vision-for-a-better-world |access-date=6 October 2020 |website=] |language=en}}</ref> On 9 January 2022, Pope Francis stated in his annual speech to Vatican ambassadors: "The death penalty cannot be employed for a purported state justice, since it does not constitute a deterrent nor render justice to victims, but only fuels the thirst for vengeance".<ref>{{Cite news |last=Pullella |first=Philip |date=9 January 2023 |title=Pope condemns Iran's use of death penalty against protesters |language=en |work=Reuters |url=https://www.reuters.com/world/europe/pope-says-wars-like-that-ukraine-are-crime-against-god-humanity-2023-01-09/ |access-date=13 January 2023}}</ref>


There is controversy about whether the Catholic Church considers the death penalty intrinsically evil.<ref name=":1">{{Cite web |last=Trabbic |first=Joseph G. |date=16 August 2018 |title=Capital punishment: Intrinsically evil or morally permissible? |url=https://www.catholicworldreport.com/2018/08/16/capital-punishment-intrinsically-evil-or-morally-permissible/ |access-date=27 February 2023 |website=] |language=en-US |quote=The revision of no. 2267 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church recently authorized by Pope Francis to develop magisterial teaching on the death penalty has generated a variety of conflicting interpretations. These interpretations could be divided up in different ways. One division might note that some interpretations claim—or strongly imply—that the revision teaches that the death penalty is intrinsically evil, whereas others claim that it continues to teach, in line with past magisterial declarations, that the death penalty is morally permissible in certain circumstances.}}</ref> American Archbishop ]<ref name=":1"/> and Catholic philosopher ] argue that this is a matter of prudential judgement and that the church does not teach this as a ''de fide'' statement;<ref>{{Cite web |last=Feser |first=Edward |author-link=Edward Feser |date=3 August 2018 |title=Pope Francis and Capital Punishment |url=https://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2018/08/pope-francis-and-capital-punishment |access-date=26 February 2023 |website=First Things |language=en}}</ref> others, such as Cardinals ] and ], state that it does.<ref name=":1"/>
]. Of the 2700 ministers who were imprisoned there during ], over 2600 were Catholic priests, 2000 of whom ultimately did not survive.<ref name="Vidmar329">Vidmar, p. 329.</ref>]]


The Catholic Church opposes active euthanasia and ] on the grounds that life is a gift from God and should not be prematurely shortened. However, the church allows dying people to refuse ] that would minimally prolong life without hope of recovery.<ref name="Dowbiggin98">{{Harvnb|Dowbiggin|2003|p=98}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |author=<!--Not stated--> |date=21 November 2013 |title=Religious Groups' Views on End-of-Life Issues |url=https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2013/11/21/religious-groups-views-on-end-of-life-issues/ |access-date=7 August 2022 |website=Pew Research Center |quote=}}</ref>
After the ] began in September 1939, the Church condemned the invasion of Poland and subsequent 1940 Nazi invasions.<ref name="Cook983">Cook, p. 983</ref> During the war, several thousand Catholic clergy were imprisoned in Nazi concentration camps.<ref name="Vidmar329">Vidmar, p. 329.</ref>


==={{anchor|Women and clergy}}Holy orders and women===
In the ], ] directed the Church hierarchy to help ].<ref>Bokenkotter p. 192 quote "The end of the war saw the prestige of the papacy at an all-time high. Einstein, for instance, in an article in ''Time'', paid tribute to Pius and noted that the Church alone 'stood squarely across the path of Hitler's campaign.' ... 'Rabbi Herzog, the chief rabbi of Israel, sent a message in February 1944 declaring "the people of Israel will never forget what His Holiness ... (is) doing for our unfortunate brothers and sisters in the most tragic hour of our history."' David Dalin cites these tributes as recognition of the work of the Holy See in saving hundreds of thousands of Jews."</ref> However, the Church has also been accused of encouraging centuries of ] and Pius himself of not doing enough to stop Nazi atrocities.<ref>{{cite news| last =Eakin| first =Emily| title =New Accusations Of a Vatican Role In Anti-Semitism; Battle Lines Were Drawn After Beatification of Pope Pius IX| work =The New York Times| date =1 September 2001| url =http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B04E3DF1130F932A3575AC0A9679C8B63&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all|accessdate=9 March 2008}}</ref><ref name="Phayer">Phayer, pp. 50–57</ref> Debate over the validity of these criticisms continues to this day.<ref name="Bokenkotter481">Bokenkotter, pp. 480–481, quote:"A recent article by American rabbi, David G. Dalin, challenges this judgement. He calls making Pius XII a target of moral outrage a failure of historical understanding, and he thinks Jews should reject any 'attempt to usurp the Holocaust' for the partisan purposes at work in this debate. Dalin surmises that well-known Jews such as Albert Einstein, Golda Meir, Moshe Sharett, and Rabbi Isaac Herzog would likely have been shocked at these attacks on Pope Pius. ... Dalin points out that Rabbi Herzog, the chief rabbi of Israel, sent a message in February 1944 declaring 'the people of Israel will never forget what His Holiness ... (is) doing for our unfortunate brothers and sisters in the most tragic hour of our history.'" Dalin cites these tributes as recognition of the work of the Holy See in saving hundreds of thousands of Jews."</ref><ref name="Deák">Deák, p. 182.</ref><ref>Dalin, p. 10</ref>
{{Main|Ordination of women in the Catholic Church|Women in the Catholic Church}}
Women and men religious engage in a variety of occupations such as contemplative prayer, teaching, providing health care, and working as missionaries.<ref name=nunsworldwide/><ref name="news.bbc.co.uk">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/7227629.stm|title=Europe – Catholic nuns and monks decline|work=BBC News|date=5 February 2008|access-date=12 March 2013}}</ref> While ] are reserved for men, ] have played diverse roles in the life of the church, with religious institutes providing a formal space for their participation and ]s providing spaces for their self-government, prayer and influence through many centuries. ] and ]s have been extensively involved in developing and running the church's worldwide health and education service networks.<!--note original source did not match content, this partially covers most content.--><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2011/08/21/us/21nuns.html|work=]|first=Kevin|last=Sack|title=Nuns, a 'Dying Breed,' Fade From Leadership Roles at Catholic Hospitals|date=20 August 2011}}</ref>


Efforts in support of the ] to the priesthood led to several rulings by the Roman Curia or popes against the proposal, as in '']'' (1976), '']'' (1988) and '']'' (1994). According to the latest ruling, found in ''Ordinatio sacerdotalis'', ] affirmed that the Catholic Church "does not consider herself authorised to admit women to priestly ordination".<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151125234700/http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/apost_letters/1994/documents/hf_jp-ii_apl_19940522_ordinatio-sacerdotalis.html |date=25 November 2015 }} Copyright 1994 Libreria Editrice Vaticana. Retrieved 25 March 2015</ref> In defiance of these rulings, opposition groups such as ] have performed ceremonies they affirm as sacramental ordinations (with, reputedly, an ordaining male Catholic bishop in the first few instances) which, according to ], are both illicit and invalid and considered mere ''simulations''<ref name="cann1379">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_P54.HTM|title=Canon 1379|website=1983 Code of Canon Law|publisher=Vatican.va|access-date=17 August 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121020161758/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_P54.HTM|archive-date=20 October 2012}}</ref> of the sacrament of ordination.<ref name="RCWP"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190201114453/https://www.romancatholicwomenpriests.org/ordained.htm |date=1 February 2019 }}. 2011 Roman Catholic Womenpriests-USA, Inc. Retrieved 5 June 2011</ref>{{refn|According to Roman Catholic Womanpriests: <!--quote-->"The principal consecrating Roman Catholic male bishop who ordained our first women bishops is a bishop with apostolic succession within the Roman Catholic Church in full communion with the pope."<ref name="RCWP"/><!--endquote-->|group=note}} The ] responded by issuing a statement clarifying that any Catholic bishops involved in ordination ceremonies for women, as well as the women themselves if they were Catholic, would automatically receive the penalty of ] ('']'', literally "with the sentence already applied", i.e. automatically), citing canon 1378 of ] and other church laws.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/12780/vatican-decrees-excommunication-for-participation-in-ordination-of-women|title=Vatican decrees excommunication for participation in 'ordination' of women|publisher=Catholic News Agency|date=29 May 2008|access-date=6 June 2011}}</ref>
In accordance with ], postwar ] governments in Eastern Europe severely restricted religious freedoms. Even though some clerics collaborated with the Communist regimes,<ref>{{cite news|last=Smith|first=Craig|title=In Poland, New Wave of Charges Against Clerics|work=The New York Times|date=10 January 2007|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/01/10/world/europe/10poland.html|accessdate=23 May 2008}}</ref> the Church's resistance and the leadership of ] have been credited with hastening the downfall of communist governments across Europe in 1991.<ref name="communist">{{cite news|title=Pope Stared Down Communism in Homeland&nbsp;– and Won|work=CBC News|date=April 2005|url=http://www.cbc.ca/news/obit/pope/communism_homeland.html|accessdate=31 January 2008}}</ref> The ] of the Communists in China in 1949 led to the expulsion of all foreign missionaries.<ref name="Bokenkotter357">Bokenkotter, pp. 356–358.</ref> The new government also created the ] whose unilaterally appointed bishops were initially rejected by Rome before many of them were accepted.<ref name="Bokenkotter357"/><ref name="Chadwick259">Chadwick, Owen pp. 259–260.</ref><ref>"''China installs Pope-backed bishop''", BBC News 21 Sept 2007, retrieved 08 Sept 2009</ref> The ] of the 1960s led to the closure of all religious establishments. When Chinese churches eventually reopened they remained under the control of the Patriotic Church. Many Catholic pastors and priests continued to be sent to prison for refusing to renounce allegiance to Rome.<ref name="Chadwick259"/>


===Second Vatican Council and beyond=== ===Sexual abuse cases===
{{See also|Second Vatican Council|Liberation theology|Pro-life|Catholic Church and ecumenism|Catholic sex abuse cases}} {{Main|Catholic Church sexual abuse cases}}
From the 1990s, the issue of ] by Catholic clergy and other church members has become the subject of civil litigation, criminal prosecution, media coverage and public debate in ]. The Catholic Church has been criticized for its handling of abuse complaints when it became known that some bishops had shielded accused priests, transferring them to other pastoral assignments where some continued to commit sexual offences.
The Catholic Church initiated a comprehensive process of reform under ].<ref name="Duffy272">Duffy, pp. 270–276.</ref> Intended as a continuation of the ], the ] (1962–1965), developed into an engine of modernization, making pronouncements on religious freedom, the nature of the Church and the mission of the laity.<ref name="Duffy272"/> The role of the bishops of the Church was brought into renewed prominence, especially when seen collectively, as the college of the successors of the ] in teaching and governing the Church. It also permitted the ] to use vernacular languages as well as ] during ] and other sacraments.<ref name="Paulvi">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Sacrosanctum Concilium|publisher=Vatican|date=4 December 1963|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const_19631204_sacrosanctum-concilium_en.html|accessdate=9 February 2008}}</ref> ] became a greater priority.<ref name="Duffy274">Duffy, ''Saints and Sinners'' (1997), p. 274.</ref> In addition to finding more common ground with the various Protestant denominations, the Catholic Church has reopened discussions regarding the possibility of reconciliation between the Eastern Orthodox churches and the Catholic Church.<ref>{{cite web|title=Roman Catholic–Eastern Orthodox Dialogue|publisher=Public Broadcasting Service|date=14 July 2000|url=http://www.pbs.org/wnet/religionandethics/week346/feature.html|accessdate=16 February 2008}}</ref> In October 2009, the Vatican announced the creation of new ecclesiastical structures to receive ] converts to the Catholic Church.<ref>{{cite news | last =Ivereigh | first = Austen| title =Rome's new home for Anglicans | work =The Washington Post | date =21 October 2009 | url =http://newsweek.washingtonpost.com/onfaith/panelists/austen_ivereigh/2009/10/romes_new_home_for_anglicans.html | accessdate =7 December 2009 }}</ref><ref>''About-turn in women bishops row'', BBC News, 15 November 2009 http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/8361249.stm</ref>


In response to the scandal, formal procedures have been established to help prevent abuse, encourage the reporting of any abuse that occurs and to handle such reports promptly, although groups representing victims have disputed their effectiveness.<ref>{{cite news|author=David Willey|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-europe-10645748|title=Vatican 'speeds up' abuse cases|work=BBC News|date=15 July 2010|access-date=28 October 2010}}</ref> In 2014, Pope Francis instituted the ] for the safeguarding of minors.<ref name="hspo.b0199/00444.2014.03.22">{{cite press release |url=https://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2014/03/22/0199/00444.html |title=Comunicato della Sala Stampa: Istituzione della Pontificia Commissione per la Tutela dei Minori |trans-title=Press Release: Establishment of the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors |language=it |publisher=] |date=22 March 2014 |access-date=30 March 2014 |id=B0199/00444}}</ref>
Changes to old rites and ceremonies following Vatican II produced a variety of responses. Although most Catholics "accepted the changes more or less gracefully", some stopped going to church and others tried to preserve what they perceived to be the "true precepts of the Church".<ref name="Bokenkotter410">Bokenkotter, p. 410.</ref> The latter form the basis of today's ] groups, which believe that the reforms of Vatican II have gone too far. ] Catholics form another dissenting group, and feel that the Vatican II reforms did not go far enough.<ref>Bauckham, p. 373.</ref>


==See also==
In the 1960s, growing social awareness and politicization in the Church in Latin America gave birth to ], a movement often identified with ] who was pivotal in expounding the melding of ] and ]. A cornerstone of the Liberation Theology were ], groups uniting clergy and laity in social and political action. Although the movement garnered some support among Latin American bishops, it was never officially endorsed by any of the Latin American Bishops’ Conferences. At the 1979 Conference of Latin American Bishops in Puebla, Mexico, Pope John Paul II and conservative bishops attending the conference attempted to rein in the more radical elements of liberation theology; however, the conference did make a formal commitment to a "preferential option for the poor".<ref name="Bokenkotter454">Bokenkotter, pp. 454–457.</ref> Archbishop ], a supporter of the movement, became the region's most famous contemporary martyr in 1980, when he was murdered by forces allied with the government of El Salvador while saying Mass.<ref name="Bokenkotter463">Bokenkotter, p. 463.</ref> In Managua, Nicaragua, Pope John Paul II criticized elements of Liberation Theology and the Nicaraguan Catholic clergy's involvement in the ].<ref name="brazil">{{cite news|last=Rohter|first=Larry|title=As Pope Heads to Brazil, a Rival Theology Persists|work=The New York Times|date=7 May 2007|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/05/07/world/americas/07theology.html|accessdate=21 February 2008}}</ref> Pope John Paul II maintained that the Church, in its efforts to champion the poor, should not do so by advocating violence or engaging in partisan politics.<ref>{{cite web|title=Liberation Theology|publisher=BBC|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/christianity/beliefs/liberationtheology.shtml|dateformat=dmy|accessdate=12 September 2008}}</ref> Liberation Theology is still alive in Latin America today, although the Church now faces the challenge of Pentecostal revival in much of the region.<ref name="brazil"/>
{{Spoken Misplaced Pages|Catholic Church Spoken Version.ogg|date=23 October 2013}}
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
{{Portal bar|Christianity|Architecture}}


==Notes==
] is a Catholic international youth event initiated by Pope John Paul II.]]
{{Notelist|group=note}}
The ] of the 1960s precipitated ]'s 1968 encyclical ''] (On Human Life)'' which rejected the use of ], including ], asserting that these work against the intimate relationship and moral order of husband and wife by directly opposing God's will.<ref name="humanae"/> It approved ] as a legitimate means to limit family size.<ref name="humanae">{{cite web|last=Paul VI|first=Pope|title=Humanae Vitae|publisher=Vatican|year=1968|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/paul_vi/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-vi_enc_25071968_humanae-vitae_en.html|accessdate=2 February 2008}}</ref> In line with ], the Church focuses on partner fidelity rather than the use of condoms as the primary means of preventing the transmission of AIDS.<ref name=CNS.AIDS>{{cite web |title=Pope's condom comments latest chapter in sensitive church discussion |first=John |last=Thavis |url=http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0901232.htm |date=2009-03-18 |accessdate=2010-02-21}}</ref> This stance has been criticized by many public health officials and AIDS activists<ref name=CNS.AIDS /><ref></ref><ref></ref> although some research suggests that partner fidelity combined with access to condoms has proved more effective in stopping the spread of AIDS in Africa.<ref></ref> Some Catholic theologians have also argued that the use of condoms to prevent disease rather than conception may be morally permissible.<ref>Austen Ivereigh, "Aids, condoms, and the suppression of theological truth", ''America: the National Catholic Weekly'', 2010-02-11 http://www.americamagazine.org/blog/entry.cfm?id=27944603-3048-741E-6720211751000482</ref>] was condemned by the Church as early as the first century, again in the fourteenth century and again in 1995 with Pope John Paul II's encyclical ''] (Gospel of Life)''.<ref name="Bokenkotter493">Bokenkotter, p. 27, p. 154, pp. 493–494.</ref> This encyclical condemned the "]" which the pope often used to describe the societal embrace of ], ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name="Bokenkotter493"/><ref>{{cite web|title=The Death Penalty Pro and Con: The Pope's Statement|publisher=PBS|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/angel/procon/popestate.html|accessdate=12 June 2008}}</ref> ] disagreed with these and other Church teachings and, with a coalition of American nuns, called on the Church to consider the ].<ref name="Bokenkotter465">Bokenkotter, pp. 465–466.</ref> They stated that many Church documents contained anti-female prejudice and studies were conducted to discover how this may have developed as it was deemed contrary to the openness of Jesus.<ref name="Bokenkotter465"/> These events led Pope John Paul II to issue the 1988 apostolic letter ''] (On the Dignity of Women)'', which declared that women had a different, yet equally important role in the Church.<ref>{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Mulieris Dignitatem|publisher=Vatican|year=1988|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_letters/documents/hf_jp-ii_apl_15081988_mulieris-dignitatem_en.html|accessdate=21 February 2008}}</ref><ref name="Bokenkotter467">Bokenkotter, p. 467.</ref> In 1994 the apostolic letter ''] (On Ordination to the Priesthood)'' further explained that the Church follows the example of Jesus, who chose only men for the specific priestly duty.<ref name="Benedict180"/><ref>{{cite web|last=John Paul II|first=Pope|title=Ordinatio Sacerdotalis|publisher=Vatican|date=22 May 1994|url=http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_letters/documents/hf_jp-ii_apl_22051994_ordinatio-sacerdotalis_en.html|accessdate=2 February 2008}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Cowell|first=Alan|title=Pope Rules Out Debate On Making Women Priests|work=The New York Times|date=31 May 1994|url=http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9F05E7DE133BF932A05756C0A962958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all|accessdate=12 February 2008}}</ref>


==References==
Since the end of the twentieth century, ] has been the subject of media coverage, legal action, and public debate in ], ], the ], ] and ].<ref name="Bruni336">Bruni, p. 336.</ref>
'''NOTE:''' ''CCC'' stands for '']''. The number following ''CCC'' is the paragraph number, of which there are 2865. The numbers cited in the '']'' are question numbers, of which there are 598. Canon law citations from the 1990 '']'' are labelled "''CCEO'', Canon xxx", to distinguish from canons of the 1983 '']'', which are labelled "Canon xxx".


{{Reflist|23em|
The 2005 election of ] saw a continuation of the policies of his predecessors. His first encyclical ''] (God is Love)'' discussed the various forms of ] and re-emphasized marriage and the centrality of ] to the Church's mission.<ref name="DeusCE"/>


<!--Begin list references-->
== Notes ==
|refs=
{{Reflist|group=note}}
<ref name=note1cite1>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20070629_responsa-quaestiones_en.html|title=Responses to Some Questions regarding Certain Aspects of the Doctrine of the Church|publisher=Vatican.va|quote=It is possible, according to Catholic doctrine, to affirm correctly that the Church of Christ is present and operative in the churches and ] not yet fully in communion with the Catholic Church, on account of the elements of sanctification and truth that are present in them.|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130813100622/https://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20070629_responsa-quaestiones_en.html|archive-date=13 August 2013}}</ref>


<ref name=note1cite2>{{cite news|title=Declaration on the Unicity and Salvific Universality of Jesus Christ and the Church ''Dominus Iesus'' § 17|publisher=Vatican.va|quote=Therefore, there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and by the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which, while not existing in perfect ''Koinonia'' with the Catholic Church, remain united to her by means of the closest bonds, that is, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true ]. Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church since they do not accept the Catholic doctrine of the Primacy, which, according to the will of God, the Bishop of Rome objectively has and exercises over the entire Church. ... 'The Christian faithful are therefore not permitted to imagine that the Church of Christ is nothing more than a collection—divided, yet in some way one—of Churches and ]; nor are they free to hold that today the Church of Christ nowhere really exists, and must be considered only as a goal which all Churches and ecclesial communities must strive to reach.'}}</ref>
==Footnotes==
<!--End List references-->
{{Reflist|colwidth=30em}}
}}


== References == ==Bibliography==
{{Refbegin}} {{Refbegin}}
{{colbegin}} {{Div col}}
* Asci, Donald P. (2002) ''The Conjugal Act as Personal Act. A Study of the Catholic Concept of the Conjugal Act in the Light of ]'', San Francisco: Ignatius Press. {{ISBN|0-89870-844-3}}
* {{cite book|author=]|title=The History and Politics of Latin American Theology, Volume 1|publisher=SCM Press|year=2007|isbn=978-0334040231|ref=harv}}
* {{cite web |title=Canon 42 |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_INDEX.HTM |publisher=Vatican |work=] |access-date=9 March 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080220062727/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_INDEX.HTM |archive-date=20 February 2008}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Barker|first=John W.|editor=Christopher Kleinhenz|encyclopedia=Medieval Italy, an Encyclopedia|title=Papacy|year=2004|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780415939317|ref=harv}}
* {{cite web |title=Catechism of the Catholic Church |publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana |year=1994 |url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/_INDEX.HTM |access-date=1 May 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120206103358/https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/_INDEX.HTM |archive-date=6 February 2012}}
* {{cite book|title=One Faith, One Lord: A Study of Basic Catholic Belief|last=Barry|first=Rev. Msgr. John F|year=2001|], ]|publisher=Gerard F. Baumbach, Ed.D|isbn=0-8215-2207-8|ref=harv}}
* Barry, Rev. Msgr. John F (2001). ''One Faith, One Lord: A Study of Basic Catholic Belief''. Gerard F. Baumbach, Ed.D. {{ISBN|0-8215-2207-8}}.
* {{cite book|title=Jesus of Nazareth|last=Benedict XVI|first=Pope|authorlink=Pope Benedict XVI|year=2008|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=978-0-385-52341-7|ref=harv}}
* ] (2010). ''The History of Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade''. Norton. {{ISBN|978-0-393-05975-5}}.
* {{cite book |title= The Cambridge history of Latin America. |last=Bethell |first=Leslie |year=1984 |publisher= Cambridge University Press |isbn=0521232252 |ref=harv}}
* Baumgartner, Frederic J. (2003). ''Behind Locked Doors: A History of the Papal Elections''. Palgrave Macmillan. {{ISBN|0-312-29463-8}}.
* {{cite book|title=Early Modern Italy|last=Black|first=Christopher|authorlink=Christopher Black|year=2001|publisher=Routledge|isbn=0415214343|ref=harv}}
* Bethell, Leslie (1984). ''The Cambridge History of Latin America''. ]. {{ISBN|0-521-23225-2}}.
* {{cite book|title=A Concise History of the Catholic Church|last=Bokenkotter|first=Thomas|year=2004|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=0385505841|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Bruni|first=Frank|coauthors=Burkett, Elinor|authorlink=Frank Bruni|title=A Gospel of Shame: Children, Sexual Abuse, and the Catholic Church|page=336|publisher=Harper Perennial|year=2002|isbn=9780060522322|ref=harv}} * {{cite book|last=Bokenkotter|first=Thomas|year=2004|title=A Concise History of the Catholic Church|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=0-385-50584-1}}
* Bunson, Matthew (2008). ''Our Sunday Visitor's Catholic Almanac''. Our Sunday Visitor Publishing. {{ISBN|1-59276-441-X}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Chadwick|first=Henry|authorlink=Henry Chadwick (theologian)|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=The Early Christian Community|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* ]; Burkett, Elinor (2002). ''A Gospel of Shame: Children, Sexual Abuse and the Catholic Church''. Harper Perennial. p.&nbsp;336. {{ISBN|978-0-06-052232-2}}.
* {{cite book|last=Chadwick|first=Owen|authorlink=Owen Chadwick|title=A History of Christianity|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1995|isbn=0760773327|ref=harv}}
* ] (1995). ''A History of Christianity''. ]. {{ISBN|0-7607-7332-7}}.
* {{cite book|last=Collins|first=Michael|coauthors=Price, Mathew A.|title=The Story of Christianity|publisher=Dorling Kindersley|year=1999|isbn=0-7513-0467-0|ref=harv}}
* Clarke, Graeme (2005), "Third-Century Christianity", in Bowman, Alan K., Peter Garnsey and Averil Cameron. ''The Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd ed., volume 12: ''The Crisis of Empire, A.D. 193–337'', Cambridge University Press, pp.&nbsp;589–671, {{ISBN|978-0-521-30199-2}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Collinson|first=Patrick|authorlink=Patrick Collinson|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=The Late Medieval Church and its Reformation (1400–1600)|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* Collinge, William J. ''Historical dictionary of Catholicism'' (1997)
* {{cite book|title=Europe since 1945: an encyclopedia, Volume 2|last=Cook|first=Bernard A.|year=2001|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=9780815340584|ref=harv}}
* Collins, Michael; Price, Mathew A. (1999). ''The Story of Christianity''. Dorling Kindersley. {{ISBN|0-7513-0467-0}}.
* {{cite book|last=Coppa|first=Frank J.|title=Controversial Concordats|publisher=Catholic University of America Press|year=1999|isbn=9780813209203|ref=harv}}
* Coriden, James A; Green, Thomas J; Heintschel, Donald E. (1985). ''The Code of Canon Law: A Text and Commentary, Study Edition''. Paulist Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8091-2837-2}}.
* {{cite book|last=Courtois|first=Stephane|coauthors= Kramer, Mark|title=The Black Book of Communism|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1999|isbn=9780674076082|ref=harv}}
* Davidson, Ivor (2005). ''The Birth of the Church''. Monarch. {{ISBN|1-85424-658-5}}.
* {{cite book|last=Dalin|first=David|authorlink=David Dalin|title=The Myth of Hitler's Pope|publisher=Regnery Publishing Inc|year=2005|isbn=0895260344|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Davidson|first=Ivor|title=The Birth of the Church|publisher=Monarch|year=2005|isbn=1-85424-658-5|ref=harv}} * {{Cite book |last=Della Rocca |first=Fernando |title=Manual of Canon Law |date=1 January 1959 |publisher=Bruce Pub. Co}}
* Derrick, Christopher (1967). ''Trimming the Ark: Catholic Attitudes and the Cult of Change''. New York: P.J. Kennedy & Sons. {{ISBN|978-0-09-096850-3}}.
* {{cite book|last=Deák|first=István|title=Essays on Hitler's Europe|publisher=University of Nebraska Press|year=2001|isbn=9780803266308|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Saints and Sinners, a History of the Popes|last=Duffy|first=Eamon|authorlink=Eamon Duffy|year=1997|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=0-3000-7332-1|ref=harv}} * ] (1997). ''Saints and Sinners, a History of the Popes''. ]. {{ISBN|0-300-07332-1}}.
* {{cite book|title=A History of the Church in Latin America|last=Dussel|first=Enrique|authorlink=Enrique Dussel|year=1981|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|isbn=0802821316|ref=harv}} *{{cite book |last=Dowbiggin |first=Ian |date=2003 |title=A Merciful End: The Euthanasia Movement in Modern America |url= |location=Oxford |publisher=Oxford University Press |pages=182–183 |isbn=9780195154436}}
* ] (1981). ''A History of the Church in Latin America''. Wm. B. Eerdmans. {{ISBN|0-8028-2131-6}}.
* {{cite book|title=A Summary of Catholic History, Ancient and Medieval History|last=Eberhardt|first=Newman C|year=1961|publisher=B. Herder Book Co|ref=harv}}
* Fahlbusch, Erwin (2007). ''The Encyclopedia of Christianity''. Wm. B. Eerdmans. {{ISBN|0-8028-2415-3}}.
* {{cite book|title=San Juan Capistrano Mission|last=Engelhardt, O.F.M.|first=Zephyrin|year=1922|publisher=Standard Printing Co.|ref=harv}}
* Froehle, Bryan; Mary Gautier (2003). ''Global Catholicism, Portrait of a World Church''. Orbis books; Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate, ]. {{ISBN|1-57075-375-X}}.
* {{cite book|title=Colonization: A Global History|last=Ferro|first=Mark|year=1997|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780415140072|ref=harv}}
* Gale Group. (2002) ''New Catholic Encyclopedia'', 15 vol, with annual supplements; highly detailed coverage
* {{cite book|title=The Encyclopedia of Christianity|last=Fahlbusch|first=Erwin|year=2007|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=7ly4DgtT3LkC&pg=PA729&dq=old+catholic+church,+origin&sig=n9mbyiNf8G6AUpPj7ij6zHPwXMY|isbn=0802824153|accessdate=2009-10-24|ref=harv}}
* ] (2004). ''The Church in Africa 1450–1950''. ]. {{ISBN|0-19-826399-6}}.
* {{cite book|last=Franzen|first=August|coauthors=John Dolan|title=A History of the Church|publisher=Herder and Herder|year=1969|ref=harv}}
* Herring, George (2006). ''An Introduction to the History of Christianity''. Continuum International. {{ISBN|0-8264-6737-7}}.
* {{cite book|title=Perversion of Power: Sexual Abuse in the Catholic Church|last=Frawley-ODea|first=Mary Gail|year=2007|publisher=Vanderbilt University Press|isbn=9780826515469|ref=harv}}
* Koschorke, Klaus; Ludwig, Frieder; Delgado, Mariano (2007). ''A History of Christianity in Asia, Africa, and Latin America, 1450–1990''. Wm B Eerdmans Publishing Co. {{ISBN|978-0-8028-2889-7}}.
* {{cite book|title=Global Catholicism, Portrait of a World Church|last=Froehle|first=Bryan|coauthors=Mary Gautier|year=2003|publisher=Orbis books; Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate, Georgetown University|isbn=157075375x|ref=harv}}
* ] (2001). ''Catholic Christianity''. Ignatius Press. {{ISBN|0-89870-798-6}}.
* {{cite book|last=Gardner|first=Roy|coauthors=Denis Lawton, Jo Cairns|title=Faith Schools|publisher=Routledge|year=2005|isbn=9780415335263|ref=harv}}
* Latourette, by Kenneth Scott. ''Christianity in a Revolutionary Age: A History of Christianity in the 19th and 20th centuries'' (5 vol. 1969); detailed coverage of Catholicism in every major country
* {{cite book|title=Sociology on Culture|last=Hall|first=John|year=2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780415284844|ref=harv}}
* ], (2016) The Catholic Enlightenment. The Forgotten History of a Global Movement {{ISBN|978-0-19-023291-7}}
* {{cite book|title=History of Latin Christianity: including that of the Popes to the pontificate of Nicolas V, Volume 1|last=Hart Milman|first=Henry|year=1864|publisher=Oxford University|ref=harv}}
* ] (1963). ''Creeds of the Churches''. Aldine Publishing Co. {{ISBN|0-664-24057-7}}.
* {{cite book|title=The Church in Africa 1450–1950|last=Hastings|first=Adrian|year=2004|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198263996|ref=harv}}
* ] (2010). ''Christianity: The First Three Thousand Years''. Viking. {{ISBN|978-0-670-02126-0}}. originally published 2009 by Allen Lane, as ''A History of Christianity''
* {{cite book|title=An Introduction to the History of Christianity|last=Herring|first=George|year=2006|publisher=Continuum International|isbn=0826467377|ref=harv}}
* MacCulloch, Diarmaid (2003). ''The Reformation''. Viking. {{ISBN|0-670-03296-4}}.
* {{cite book|last=Jackson|first=Robert H.|title=From Savages to Subjects: Missions in the History of the American Southwest|publisher=ME Sharpe, Inc|year=2000|isbn=9780765605979|ref=harv}}
* ] (1984), ''Christianising the Roman Empire: (A.D. 100–400)''. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-585-38120-6}}
* {{cite book|title=The Native Peoples of North America|last=Johansen|first=Bruce|year=2006|publisher=Rutgers University Press|isbn=0813538998|ref=harv}}
* Marthaler, Berard (1994). ''Introducing the Catechism of the Catholic Church, Traditional Themes and Contemporary Issues''. Paulist Press. {{ISBN|0-8091-3495-0}}.
* {{cite book|title=Central Europe: Enemies, Neighbors, Friends|last=Johnson|first=Lonnie|year=1996|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=9780195100716|ref=harv}}
* McBrien, Richard and Harold Attridge, eds. (1995) ''The HarperCollins Encyclopedia of Catholicism''. HarperCollins. {{ISBN|978-0-06-065338-5}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Johns|first=Jeremy|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=Christianity and Islam|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* ], ed. ''The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity''. (Oxford University Press 1990). {{ISBN|0-19-822928-3}}.
* {{cite book|last=Kamen|first=Henry|authorlink=Henry Kamen|title=The Spanish Inquisition|year=1997|publisher=Weidenfeld & Nicolson|isbn=0-297-81719-1|ref=harv}}
* ] (2007). ''The Roman Catholic Church, An Illustrated History''. ]. {{ISBN|978-0-520-25251-6}}.
* {{cite book|last=Kelly|first=J. N.|title=Oxford Dictionary of the Popes|year=1986|publisher=Prentice Hall|isbn=9780191909351|ref=harv}}
* ]; Farrugia, Maria (2003). ''Catholicism: The Story of Catholic Christianity'' Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-925995-3}}.
* {{cite book|title=A History of Christianity in Asia, Africa, and Latin America, 1450–1990|last=Koschorke|first=Klaus|coauthors=Ludwig, Frieder; Delgado, Mariano|year=2007|publisher=Wm B Eerdmans Publishing Co|isbn=9780802828897|ref=harv}}
* Perreau-Saussine, Emile (2012). ''Catholicism and Democracy: An Essay in the History of Political Thought''. {{ISBN|978-0-691-15394-0}}.
* {{cite book|title=Catholic Christianity|last=Kreeft|first=Peter|authorlink=Peter Kreeft|year=2001|], ]|publisher=Ignatius Press|isbn=0-89870-798-6|ref=harv}}
* Phayer, Michael (2000). ''The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965''. Indiana University Press. {{ISBN|0-253-33725-9}}.
* {{cite book|title=The Catholic Church: A Short History|last=Kung|first=Hans|authorlink=Hans Kung|year=2003|publisher=Random House|isbn=9780812967623|ref=harv}}
* Pollard, John Francis (2005). ''Money and the Rise of the Modern Papacy, 1850–1950''. Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-521-81204-7}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Lahey|first=John|editor=Richard McBrien, Harold Attridge|encyclopedia=The HarperCollins Encyclopedia of Catholicism|title=Roman Curia|year=1995|publisher=HarperCollins|isbn=9780060653385|ref=harv}}
* Rhodes, Anthony (1973). ''The Vatican in the Age of the Dictators (1922–1945)''. Holt, Rinehart and Winston. {{ISBN|0-03-007736-2}}.
* {{cite book|last=Langan|first=Thomas|title=The Catholic Tradition|publisher=University of Missouri Press|year=1998|isbn=9780826260963|ref=harv}}
* ] (1997). ''The First Crusaders''. Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-511-00308-0}}.
* {{cite book|last=Le Goff|first=Jacques|authorlink=Jacques Le Goff|title=Medieval Civilization|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=2000|isbn=978-0-7607-1652-6|ref=harv}}
* Schreck, Alan (1999). The Essential Catholic Catechism.Servant Publications. {{ISBN|1-56955-128-6}}.
* {{cite book|title=Creeds of the Churches|last=Leith|first=John|authorlink=John H. Leith|year=1963|publisher=Aldine Publishing Co|isbn=0664240577|ref=harv}}
* Schwaller, John Frederick. (2011) ''The history of the Catholic Church in Latin America: from conquest to revolution and beyond'' (])
* {{cite book|title=Why is That in Tradition?|last=Madrid|first=Patrick|year=2002|publisher=Our Sunday Visitor Publishing|isbn=9781931709064|ref=harv}}
* Smith, Janet, ed. (1993) ''Why "Humanae Vitae" Was Right'', San Francisco: Ignatius Press.
* {{cite book|title=Introducing the Catechism of the Catholic Church, Traditional Themes and Contemporary Issues|last=Marthaler|first=Berard|year=1994|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=0809134950|ref=harv}}
* Smith, Janet (1991) ''"Humanae Vitae", a Generation Later'', Washington, DC: ],
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Mayr-Harting|first=Henry|authorlink=Henry Mayr-Harting|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=The West: The Age of Conversion (700–1050)|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* Stewart, Cynthia (2008) ''The Catholic Church: A Brief Popular History'' 337 pp.
* {{cite book|title=Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature|first=John|last=McClintock|authorlink=John McClintock|year=1889|publisher=Harper & Brothers, original from Harvard University|ref=harv}}
* Tausch, Arno, Global Catholicism in the Age of Mass Migration and the Rise of Populism: Comparative Analyses, Based on Recent ] and European Social Survey Data (24 November 2016). Available at https://mpra.ub.uni-muenchen.de/75243/1/MPRA_paper_75243.pdf ], ]
* {{cite book|title=A History of the Christian Tradition: From its Jewish roots to the Reformation|last=McGonigle|first=Thomas|year=1996|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=9780809136483|ref=harv}}
* Tausch, Arno, The Effects of 'Nostra Aetate:' Comparative Analyses of Catholic Antisemitism More Than Five Decades after the Second Vatican Council (8 January 2018). Available at {{SSRN|3098079}} or {{doi|10.2139/ssrn.3098079}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=McManners|first=John|authorlink=John McManners|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=The Expansion of Christianity (1500–1800)|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* Tausch, Arno, Are Practicing Catholics More Tolerant of Other Religions than the Rest of the World? Comparative Analyses Based on World Values Survey Data (21 November 2017). Available at {{SSRN|3075315}} or {{doi|10.2139/ssrn.3075315}}
* {{cite book|title=The Prophetic Spirit of Catechesis: How We Share the Fire in Our Hearts|last=Mongoven|first=Anne Marie|year=2000|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=0809139227|ref=harv}}
* Vatican, Central Statistics Office (2007). ''Annuario Pontificio (Pontifical Yearbook)''. Libreria Editrice Vaticana. {{ISBN|978-88-209-7908-9}}.
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Morris|first=Colin|authorlink=Colin Morris (Methodist minister)|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=Christian Civilization (1050–1400)|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* ] (2005). ''The Catholic Church Through the Ages''. Paulist Press. {{ISBN|0-8091-4234-1}}.
* {{cite book|title=Dictionary of the Arts|last=Murray|first=Chris|authorlink=Chris Murray|year=1994|publisher=Helicon Publishing Ltd|isbn=081603205x|ref=harv}}
* Wilken, Robert (2004). "Christianity". in Hitchcock, Susan Tyler; Esposito, John. ''Geography of Religion''. ]. {{ISBN|0-7922-7317-6}}.
* {{cite book|title=The Reformation: How a Monk and a Mallet Changed the World|last=Nichols|first=Stephen|authorlink=Stephen Nichols|year=2007|publisher=Good News Publishers|isbn=1581348290|ref=harv}}
{{Div col end}}
* {{cite book|last=Noble|first=Thomas|coauthors=Strauss, Barry|title=Western Civilization|year=2005|publisher=Houghton Mifflin Company|isbn=0618432779|ref=harv}}
{{Refend}}
* {{cite book|last=Nolan|first=Mary Lee|title=Christian Pilgrimage in Modern Western Europe|location=North Carolina|publisher=UNC Press|year=1992|isbn=080784389X|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Noll|first=Mark|authorlink=Mark Noll|title=The Civil War as a Theological Crisis|publisher=University of North Carolina Press|year=2006|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=uMHv6vUW5y4C&pg=PA137&dq=catholic+church,+slavery,+cochin&sig=ACfU3U1lRMyDMULUMtVGNsrR4N1-6d53pA|isbn=0807830127|accessdate=2009-10-24|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The Roman Catholic Church, An Illustrated History|last=Norman|first=Edward|authorlink=Edward Norman|year=2007|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-25251-6|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Catholicism|last=O'Collins|first=Gerald|coauthors=Maria Farrugia|year=2003|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=9780199259953|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=A Short History of the Catholic Church|last=Orlandis|first=Jose|authorlink=Jose Orlandis|year=1993|publisher=Scepter Publishers|isbn=1851821252|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Parry|first=Kenneth|title=The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity|publisher=Blackwell Publishers|year=1999|isbn=9780631189664|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Peters|first=Edward|title=Inquisition|publisher=University of California Press|year=1989|isbn=9780520066304}}
* {{cite book|last=Pham|first=John Peter|title=Heirs of the Fisherman: Behind the Scenes of Papal Death and Succession|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2006|isbn=0195178343|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Phayer|first=Michael|title=The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965|publisher=Indiana University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-253-33725-9|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Pollard|first=John Francis|title=Money and the Rise of the Modern Papacy, 1850–1950|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2005|isbn=9780521812047|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Rhodes|first=Anthony|title=The Vatican in the Age of the Dictators (1922–1945)|publisher=Holt, Rinehart and Winston|year=1973|isbn=0030077362|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The Westminster Dictionary of Christian Theology|last=Richardson|first=Alan|authorlink=Alan Richardson|year=1983|publisher=Westminster John Knox Press|isbn=0664227481|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The First Crusaders|last=Riley-Smith|first=Jonathan|authorlink=Jonathan Riley-Smith|year=1997|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=9780511003080|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Samora|first=Julian|last2=Simon|first2=Patricia Vandel|last3=Candelaria|first3=Cordelia|last4=Pulido|first4=Alberto L|title=A History of the Mexican-American People|publisher=University of Notre Dame Press|year=1993|isbn=9780268010973|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Schama|first=Simon|authorlink=Simon Schama|title=A History of Britain 1: At the Edge of the World?|year=2003|publisher=]|isbn=0-56-348714-3|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Papal Primacy|last=Schatz|first=Klaus|year=1996|publisher=Liturgical Press|isbn=081465522X|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Latin America's Wars: The Age of the Caudillo|last=Scheina|first=Robert L.|year=2007|publisher=Brassey's|isbn=1574884522|accessdate=2009-10-24|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The Papacy|last=Schimmelpfennig|first=Bernhard|year=1992|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=9780231075152|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Schoenherr|first=Richard A.|coauthors=Lawrence Alfred Young, Tsan-Yuang Cheng|title=Full pews and empty altars: demographics of the priest shortage in United States Catholic dioceses|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|location=Madison, Wisconsin|date=1993|isbn=0299136949}}
* {{cite book|title=The Essential Catholic Catechism|last=Schreck|first=Alan|year=1999|], ]|publisher=Servant Publications|isbn=1569551286|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Shirer|first=William L.|title=The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich|publisher=Simon and Schuster|year=1990|isbn=978067172868|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Sobrino|first=Jon|authorlink=Jon Sobrino|title=Archbishop Romero: Memories and Reflections|location=Maryknoll, NY|publisher=Orbis|year=1990|isbn=978-0883446676|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Stacy|first=Lee|title=Mexico and the United States|publisher=Marshall Cavendish|year=2003|isbn=0761474021|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Stark|first=Rodney|authorlink=Rodney Stark|title=The Rise of Christianity|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1996|isbn=9780691027494|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Gender in World History|first=Peter|last=Stearns|authorlink=Peter Stearns|year=2000|publisher=Routledge|isbn=9780415223102|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|last=Stoll|first=David|authorlink=David Stoll|title=Is Latin America turning Protestant?: The Politics of Evangelical Growth|location=Berkeley|publisher=University of California Press|year=1990|isbn=978-0520064997|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Church and State in Early Modern England, 1509–1640|last=Solt|first=Leo Frank|authorlink=Leo Frank Solt|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0195059794|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=A People Adrift: The Crisis of the Roman Catholic Church in America|first=Peter|last=Steinfels|authorlink=Peter Steinfels|year=2003|publisher=Simon & Schuster|isbn=0-68-483663-7|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The Slave Trade: The Story of the Atlantic Slave Trade, 1440–1870|last=Thomas|first=Hugh|year=1999|publisher=Simon and Schuster|isbn=9780684835655|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=God's War: A New History of the Crusades|last=Tyerman|first=Christopher|year=2006|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=0674023870|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Co-Workers in the Vineyard of the Lord|last=USCCB|authorlink=United States Conference of Catholic Bishops|year=2005|publisher=USCCB Publishing|isbn=1574557246|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=Program for Priestly Formation|last=USCCB|authorlink=United States Conference of Catholic Bishops|year=2006|publisher=USCCB Publishing|isbn=1-57455-517-0|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=] (Pontifical Yearbook)|last=Vatican, Central Statistics Office|year=2007|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|isbn=978-88-209-7908-9|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=The Catholic Church Through the Ages|last=Vidmar|first=John|authorlink=John Vidmar|year=2005|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=0809142341|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=John Paul II: A Light for the World, Essays and Reflections on the Papacy of|last=Walsh|first=Mary Ann|coauthors=Thavis, John|year=2003|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|isbn=1580511422|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Ware|first=Kallistos|authorlink=Kallistos Ware|editor=John McManners|encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity|title=Eastern Christendom|year=1990|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0198229283|ref=harv}}
* {{cite encyclopedia|last=Wilken|first=Robert|editor=Susan Tyler Hitchcock and ]|encyclopedia=Geography of Religion|title=Christianity|year=2004|publisher=]|isbn=0792273176|ref=harv}}
* {{cite book|title=How the Catholic Church Built Western Civilization|last=Woods Jr|first=Thomas|authorlink=Thomas Woods|year=2005|publisher=Regnery Publishing, Inc|isbn=0-89526-038-7|ref=harv}}
{{colend}}
{{refend}}


== External links == ==External links==
{{Sister project links|wikt=no|v=no|b=Catholicism}}
{{Catholicismportal}}
* {{URL|https://www.vatican.va|Vatican.va}} Holy See official website
{{Christianityportal}}
* {{YouTube|u=vatican|The Vatican}}
{{Portalpar|Pope|Coat of arms of the Holy See.svg|30|300px}}

{{sisterlinks|Catholic Church}}
{{Catholic Church footer}}
* &nbsp; – official website of the Holy See
{{Navboxes top|title= Articles related to Catholic Church}}
* &nbsp; – official ] channel
* &nbsp; – Rome-based Catholic news agency
* (EWTN)&nbsp; – Catholic-themed programming
* – US-based Catholic news agency
* – database for Mass schedules in Catholic churches worldwide
*&nbsp; – article on Roman Catholicism
{{Template group
|list=
{{Catholicism}}
{{History of the Catholic Church}}
{{Roman Catholic Theology}}
{{Seven Sacraments}} {{Seven Sacraments}}
{{Popes}} {{Popes}}
{{Particular churches sui iuris footer}}
{{Papal symbols and ceremonial}}
{{History of the Catholic Church}}
{{Vatican City topics}}
{{Christianity footer}}
{{Christianityfooter|collapsed}}
{{Religion topics}}
}}
{{Western culture}}

{{Navboxes bottom}}
]
{{Authority control}}
]

{{Link FA|id}}
{{Link FA|la}}


]<!-- Leave the empty space as is standard -->
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]

Revision as of 05:20, 7 January 2025

Christian church based in Rome
It has been suggested that this article be split into a new article titled Catholicism. (discuss) (December 2024)
Several terms redirect here. For other uses, see Catholic Church (disambiguation), Catholic (disambiguation), Catholicism (disambiguation), Roman Catholic (disambiguation), and Roman Catholic Church (disambiguation).

Emblem of the Holy See
Catholic Church
Ecclesia Catholica
Saint Peter's BasilicaSt. Peter's Basilica in Vatican City, the largest Catholic church building in the world
ClassificationCatholic
ScriptureCatholic Bible
TheologyCatholic theology
PolityEpiscopal
GovernanceHoly See and Roman Curia
PopeFrancis
Particular churches
sui iuris
Latin Church and 23 Eastern Catholic Churches
Dioceses
Parishes221,700 approx.
RegionWorldwide
LanguageEcclesiastical Latin and native languages
LiturgyLatin and Eastern
HeadquartersVatican City
Founder
Origin1st century
Judaea, Roman Empire
Separations
Members1.28 billion according to World Christian Database (2024)
1.39 billion according to Annuario Pontificio (2022)
Clergy
Hospitals5,500
Primary schools95,200
Secondary schools43,800
Official websitevatican.va
Part of a series on the
Catholic Church
St. Peter's BasilicaSt. Peter's Basilica, Vatican City
Overview
Background
Organisation

God

  • Trinity
  • Consubstantialitas
  • Filioque
  • Divinum illud munus
  • Divine law
    Realms beyond the States of the Church
    Paschal mystery
    Blessed Virgin Mary
    Salvation
    Ecclesiology
    Other teachings
    Texts
    • Official Bible
    Philosophy


    Schools

    Worship
    Rites
    Miscellaneous

    Relations with:

    Societal issues
    Links and resources
    icon Catholic Church portal
    Part of a series on
    Christianity
    Principal symbol of Christianity
    Theology
    Nicene
    Restorationist
    Related topics

    The Catholic Church, also known as the Roman Catholic Church, is the largest Christian church, with 1.28 to 1.39 billion baptized Catholics worldwide as of 2024. It is among the world's oldest and largest international institutions and has played a prominent role in the history and development of Western civilization. The church consists of 24 sui iuris churches, including the Latin Church and 23 Eastern Catholic Churches, which comprise almost 3,500 dioceses and eparchies around the world. The pope, who is the bishop of Rome, is the chief pastor of the church. The Diocese of Rome, known as the Holy See, is the central governing authority of the church. The administrative body of the Holy See, the Roman Curia, has its principal offices in Vatican City, which is a small, independent city-state and enclave within the city of Rome, of which the pope is head of state and absolute elective monarch.

    The core beliefs of Catholicism are found in the Nicene Creed. The Catholic Church teaches that it is the one, holy, catholic and apostolic church founded by Jesus Christ in his Great Commission, that its bishops are the successors of Christ's apostles, and that the pope is the successor to Saint Peter, upon whom primacy was conferred by Jesus Christ. It maintains that it practises the original Christian faith taught by the apostles, preserving the faith infallibly through scripture and sacred tradition as authentically interpreted through the magisterium of the church. The Roman Rite and others of the Latin Church, the Eastern Catholic liturgies, and institutes such as mendicant orders, enclosed monastic orders and third orders reflect a variety of theological and spiritual emphases in the church.

    Of its seven sacraments, the Eucharist is the principal one, celebrated liturgically in the Mass. The church teaches that through consecration by a priest, the sacrificial bread and wine become the body and blood of Christ. The Virgin Mary is venerated as the Perpetual Virgin, Mother of God, and Queen of Heaven; she is honoured in dogmas and devotions. Catholic social teaching emphasizes voluntary support for the sick, the poor, and the afflicted through the corporal and spiritual works of mercy. The Catholic Church operates tens of thousands of Catholic schools, universities and colleges, hospitals, and orphanages around the world, and is the largest non-government provider of education and health care in the world. Among its other social services are numerous charitable and humanitarian organizations.

    The Catholic Church has profoundly influenced Western philosophy, culture, art, literature, music, law, and science. Catholics live all over the world through missions, immigration, diaspora, and conversions. Since the 20th century, the majority have resided in the Global South, partially due to secularization in Europe and North America. The Catholic Church shared communion with the Eastern Orthodox Church until the East–West Schism in 1054, disputing particularly the authority of the pope. Before the Council of Ephesus in AD 431, the Church of the East also shared in this communion, as did the Oriental Orthodox Churches before the Council of Chalcedon in AD 451; all separated primarily over differences in Christology. The Eastern Catholic Churches, which have a combined membership of approximately 18 million, represent a body of Eastern Christians who returned or remained in communion with the pope during or following these schisms for a variety of historical circumstances. In the 16th century, the Reformation led to the formation of separate, Protestant groups. From the late 20th century, the Catholic Church has been criticized for its teachings on sexuality, its doctrine against ordaining women, and its handling of sexual abuse cases involving clergy.

    Name

    Further information: Catholic (term) and Roman Catholic (term)
    The first use of the term "Catholic Church", meaning "universal church", was by the church father Saint Ignatius of Antioch in his Letter to the Smyrnaeans in c. 110 AD. Ignatius of Antioch also is credited with the first recorded use of the term Christianity ten years earlier, in c. 100 AD. He died in Rome, with his relics located in San Clemente al Laterano.

    Catholic (from Greek: καθολικός, romanizedkatholikos, lit.'universal') was first used to describe the church in the early 2nd century. The first known use of the phrase "the catholic church" (Greek: καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, romanizedkatholikḕ ekklēsía) occurred in the letter written about 110 AD from Saint Ignatius of Antioch to the Smyrnaeans, which read: "Wheresoever the bishop shall appear, there let the people be, even as where Jesus may be, there is the universal Church." In the Catechetical Lectures (c. 350) of Saint Cyril of Jerusalem, the name "Catholic Church" was used to distinguish it from other groups that also called themselves "the church". The "Catholic" notion was further stressed in the edict De fide Catolica issued 380 by Theodosius I, the last emperor to rule over both the eastern and the western halves of the Roman Empire, when establishing the state church of the Roman Empire.

    Since the East–West Schism of 1054, the Eastern Orthodox Church has taken the adjective Orthodox as its distinctive epithet; its official name continues to be the Orthodox Catholic Church. The Latin Church was described as Catholic, with that description also denominating those in communion with the Holy See after the Protestant Reformation of the 16th century, when those who ceased to be in communion became known as Protestants.

    While the Roman Church has been used to describe the pope's Diocese of Rome since the Fall of the Western Roman Empire and into the Early Middle Ages (6th–10th century), Roman Catholic Church has been applied to the whole church in the English language since the Protestant Reformation in the late 16th century. Further, some will refer to the Latin Church as Roman Catholic in distinction from the Eastern Catholic churches. "Roman Catholic" has occasionally appeared also in documents produced both by the Holy See, and notably used by certain national episcopal conferences and local dioceses.

    The name Catholic Church for the whole church is used in the Catechism of the Catholic Church (1990) and the Code of Canon Law (1983). "Catholic Church" is also used in the documents of the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965), the First Vatican Council (1869–1870), the Council of Trent (1545–1563), and numerous other official documents.

    History

    Main article: History of the Catholic Church For a chronological guide, see Timeline of the Catholic Church. Further information: Historiography of early Christianity

    Apostolic era and papacy

    Main article: Apostolic Age
    Painting a haloed Jesus Christ passing keys to a kneeling man.
    A c. 1481–1482 fresco by Pietro Perugino in the Sistine Chapel showing Jesus giving the keys of heaven to Saint Peter
    The Last Supper, a late 1490s mural painting by Leonardo da Vinci, depicting the Last Supper of Jesus and his twelve apostles on the eve of his crucifixion. Most of Jesus' apostles are buried in Rome, including Saint Peter.

    The New Testament, in particular the Gospels, records Jesus' activities and teaching, his appointment of the Twelve Apostles and his Great Commission of the apostles, instructing them to continue his work. The book Acts of Apostles, tells of the founding of the Christian church and the spread of its message to the Roman Empire. The Catholic Church teaches that its public ministry began on Pentecost, occurring fifty days following the date Christ is believed to have resurrected. At Pentecost, the apostles are believed to have received the Holy Spirit, preparing them for their mission in leading the church. The Catholic Church teaches that the college of bishops, led by the bishop of Rome are the successors to the Apostles.

    In the account of the Confession of Peter found in the Gospel of Matthew, Christ designates Peter as the "rock" upon which Christ's church will be built. The Catholic Church considers the bishop of Rome, the pope, to be the successor to Saint Peter. Some scholars state Peter was the first bishop of Rome. Others say that the institution of the papacy is not dependent on the idea that Peter was bishop of Rome or even on his ever having been in Rome. Many scholars hold that a church structure of plural presbyters/bishops persisted in Rome until the mid-2nd century, when the structure of a single bishop and plural presbyters was adopted, and that later writers retrospectively applied the term "bishop of Rome" to the most prominent members of the clergy in the earlier period and also to Peter himself. On this basis protestant scholars Oscar Cullmann, Henry Chadwick, and Bart D. Ehrman question whether there was a formal link between Peter and the modern papacy. Raymond E. Brown also says that it is anachronistic to speak of Peter in terms of local bishop of Rome, but that Christians of that period would have looked on Peter as having "roles that would contribute in an essential way to the development of the role of the papacy in the subsequent church". These roles, Brown says, "contributed enormously to seeing the bishop of Rome, the bishop of the city where Peter died and where Paul witnessed the truth of Christ, as the successor of Peter in care for the church universal".

    Antiquity and Roman Empire

    Main articles: Early Christianity, Pentarchy, and List of heresies in the Catholic Church
    A 19th-century drawing by Henry William Brewer of Old St. Peter's Basilica, built in 318 by Constantine the Great

    Conditions in the Roman Empire facilitated the spread of new ideas. The empire's network of roads and waterways facilitated travel, and the Pax Romana made travelling safe. The empire encouraged the spread of a common culture with Greek roots, which allowed ideas to be more easily expressed and understood.

    Unlike most religions in the Roman Empire, however, Christianity required its adherents to renounce all other gods, a practice adopted from Judaism (see Idolatry). The Christians' refusal to join pagan celebrations meant they were unable to participate in much of public life, which caused non-Christians—including government authorities—to fear that the Christians were angering the gods and thereby threatening the peace and prosperity of the Empire. The resulting persecutions were a defining feature of Christian self-understanding until Christianity was legalized in the 4th century.

    In 313, Emperor Constantine I's Edict of Milan legalized Christianity, and in 330 Constantine moved the imperial capital to Constantinople, modern Istanbul, Turkey. In 380 the Edict of Thessalonica made Nicene Christianity the state church of the Roman Empire, a position that within the diminishing territory of the Byzantine Empire would persist until the empire itself ended in the fall of Constantinople in 1453, while elsewhere the church was independent of the empire, as became particularly clear with the East–West Schism. During the period of the Seven Ecumenical Councils, five primary sees emerged, an arrangement formalized in the mid-6th century by Emperor Justinian I as the pentarchy of Rome, Constantinople, Antioch, Jerusalem and Alexandria. In 451 the Council of Chalcedon, in a canon of disputed validity, elevated the see of Constantinople to a position "second in eminence and power to the bishop of Rome". From c. 350 – c. 500, the bishops, or popes, of Rome, steadily increased in authority through their consistent intervening in support of orthodox leaders in theological disputes, which encouraged appeals to them. Emperor Justinian, who in the areas under his control definitively established a form of caesaropapism, in which "he had the right and duty of regulating by his laws the minutest details of worship and discipline, and also of dictating the theological opinions to be held in the Church", re-established imperial power over Rome and other parts of the West, initiating the period termed the Byzantine Papacy (537–752), during which the bishops of Rome, or popes, required approval from the emperor in Constantinople or from his representative in Ravenna for consecration, and most were selected by the emperor from his Greek-speaking subjects, resulting in a "melting pot" of Western and Eastern Christian traditions in art as well as liturgy.

    Most of the Germanic tribes who in the following centuries invaded the Roman Empire had adopted Christianity in its Arian form, which the Council of Nicaea declared heretical. The resulting religious discord between Germanic rulers and Catholic subjects was avoided when, in 497, Clovis I, the Frankish ruler, converted to orthodox Catholicism, allying himself with the papacy and the monasteries. The Visigoths in Spain followed his lead in 589, and the Lombards in Italy in the course of the 7th century.

    Western Christianity, particularly through its monasteries, was a major factor in preserving classical civilization, with its art (see Illuminated manuscript) and literacy. Through his Rule, Benedict of Nursia (c. 480–543), one of the founders of Western monasticism, exerted an enormous influence on European culture through the appropriation of the monastic spiritual heritage of the early Catholic Church and, with the spread of the Benedictine tradition, through the preservation and transmission of ancient culture. During this period, monastic Ireland became a centre of learning and early Irish missionaries such as Columbanus and Columba spread Christianity and established monasteries across continental Europe.

    Middle Ages and Renaissance

    Further information: History of Christianity during the Middle Ages and Christianity in the 16th century § Renaissance Church
    Chartres Cathedral in Chartres, France, completed in 1220
    The Sistine Chapel ceiling, painted by Michelangelo; the Renaissance period of the 15th and 16th centuries was a golden age for Catholic art.

    The Catholic Church was the dominant influence on Western civilization from Late Antiquity to the dawn of the modern age. It was the primary sponsor of Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, Mannerist and Baroque styles in art, architecture and music. Renaissance figures such as Raphael, Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci, Botticelli, Fra Angelico, Tintoretto, Titian, Bernini and Caravaggio are examples of the numerous visual artists sponsored by the church. Historian Paul Legutko of Stanford University said the Catholic Church is "at the center of the development of the values, ideas, science, laws, and institutions which constitute what we call Western civilization".

    In Western Christendom, the first universities in Europe were established by monks. Beginning in the 11th century, several older cathedral schools became universities, such as the University of Oxford, University of Paris, and University of Bologna. Higher education before then had been the domain of Christian cathedral schools or monastic schools, led by monks and nuns. Evidence of such schools dates back to the 6th century CE. These new universities expanded the curriculum to include academic programs for clerics, lawyers, civil servants, and physicians. The university is generally regarded as an institution that has its origin in the Medieval Christian setting.

    The massive Islamic invasions of the mid-7th century began a long struggle between Christianity and Islam throughout the Mediterranean Basin. The Byzantine Empire soon lost the lands of the eastern patriarchates of Jerusalem, Alexandria and Antioch and was reduced to that of Constantinople, the empire's capital. As a result of Islamic domination of the Mediterranean, the Frankish state, centred away from that sea, was able to evolve as the dominant power that shaped the Western Europe of the Middle Ages. The battles of Toulouse and Poitiers halted the Islamic advance in the West and the failed siege of Constantinople halted it in the East. Two or three decades later, in 751, the Byzantine Empire lost to the Lombards the city of Ravenna from which it governed the small fragments of Italy, including Rome, that acknowledged its sovereignty. The fall of Ravenna meant that confirmation by a no longer existent exarch was not asked for during the election in 752 of Pope Stephen II and that the papacy was forced to look elsewhere for a civil power to protect it. In 754, at the urgent request of Pope Stephen, the Frankish king Pepin the Short conquered the Lombards. He then gifted the lands of the former exarchate to the pope, thus initiating the Papal States. Rome and the Byzantine East would delve into further conflict during the Photian schism of the 860s, when Photius criticized the Latin west of adding of the filioque clause after being excommunicated by Nicholas I. Though the schism was reconciled, unresolved issues would lead to further division.

    In the 11th century, the efforts of Hildebrand of Sovana led to the creation of the College of Cardinals to elect new popes, starting with Pope Alexander II in the papal election of 1061. When Alexander II died, Hildebrand was elected to succeed him, as Pope Gregory VII. The basic election system of the College of Cardinals which Gregory VII helped establish has continued to function into the 21st century. Pope Gregory VII further initiated the Gregorian Reforms regarding the independence of the clergy from secular authority. This led to the Investiture Controversy between the church and the Holy Roman Emperors, over which had the authority to appoint bishops and popes.

    In 1095, Byzantine emperor Alexius I appealed to Pope Urban II for help against renewed Muslim invasions in the Byzantine–Seljuk Wars, which caused Urban to launch the First Crusade aimed at aiding the Byzantine Empire and returning the Holy Land to Christian control. In the 11th century, strained relations between the primarily Greek church and the Latin Church separated them in the East–West Schism, partially due to conflicts over papal authority. The Fourth Crusade and the sacking of Constantinople by renegade crusaders proved the final breach. In this age great gothic cathedrals in France were an expression of popular pride in the Christian faith.

    In the early 13th century mendicant orders were founded by Francis of Assisi and Dominic de Guzmán. The studia conventualia and studia generalia of the mendicant orders played a large role in the transformation of church-sponsored cathedral schools and palace schools, such as that of Charlemagne at Aachen, into the prominent universities of Europe. Scholastic theologians and philosophers such as the Dominican priest Thomas Aquinas studied and taught at these studia. Aquinas' Summa Theologica was an intellectual milestone in its synthesis of the legacy of ancient Greek philosophers such as Plato and Aristotle with the content of Christian revelation.

    A growing sense of church-state conflicts marked the 14th century. To escape instability in Rome, Clement V in 1309 became the first of seven popes to reside in the fortified city of Avignon in southern France during a period known as the Avignon Papacy. The Avignon Papacy ended in 1376 when the pope returned to Rome, but was followed in 1378 by the 38-year-long Western schism, with claimants to the papacy in Rome, Avignon and (after 1409) Pisa. The matter was largely resolved in 1415–17 at the Council of Constance, with the claimants in Rome and Pisa agreeing to resign and the third claimant excommunicated by the cardinals, who held a new election naming Martin V pope.

    In 1438, the Council of Florence convened, which featured a strong dialogue focussed on understanding the theological differences between the East and West, with the hope of reuniting the Catholic and Orthodox churches. Several eastern churches reunited, forming the majority of the Eastern Catholic Churches.

    Age of Discovery

    Main article: Catholic Church and the Age of Discovery

    The Age of Discovery beginning in the 15th century saw the expansion of Western Europe's political and cultural influence worldwide. Because of the prominent role the strongly Catholic nations of Spain and Portugal played in Western colonialism, Catholicism was spread to the Americas, Asia and Oceania by explorers, conquistadors, and missionaries, as well as by the transformation of societies through the socio-political mechanisms of colonial rule. Pope Alexander VI had awarded colonial rights over most of the newly discovered lands to Spain and Portugal and the ensuing patronato system allowed state authorities, not the Vatican, to control all clerical appointments in the new colonies. In 1521 the Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan made the first Catholic converts in the Philippines. Elsewhere, Portuguese missionaries under the Spanish Jesuit Francis Xavier evangelized in India, China, and Japan. The French colonization of the Americas beginning in the 16th century established a Catholic francophone population and forbade non-Catholics to settle in Quebec.

    Protestant Reformation and Counter-Reformation

    Main articles: Protestant Reformation and Counter-Reformation See also: Martin Luther and Ninety-five Theses In 1517, Martin Luther (left), originally an Augustinian friar, posted and published Ninety-five Theses (right), detailing Luther's opposition to what he saw as the Catholic Church's abuse and corruption by Catholic clergy, including their sale of plenary indulgences, which were certificates supposed to reduce the temporal punishment in purgatory for sins committed by the purchasers or their loved ones. Luther's publication and release of the document is widely credited with launching the Reformation.

    In 1415, Jan Hus was burned at the stake for heresy, but his reform efforts encouraged Martin Luther, an Augustinian friar in modern-day Germany, who sent his Ninety-five Theses to several bishops in 1517. His theses protested key points of Catholic doctrine as well as the sale of indulgences, and along with the Leipzig Debate this led to his excommunication in 1521. In Switzerland, Huldrych Zwingli, John Calvin and other Protestant Reformers further criticized Catholic teachings. These challenges developed into the Reformation, which gave birth to the great majority of Protestant denominations and also crypto-Protestantism within the Catholic Church. Meanwhile, Henry VIII petitioned Pope Clement VII for a declaration of nullity concerning his marriage to Catherine of Aragon. When this was denied, he had the Acts of Supremacy passed to make himself Supreme Head of the Church of England, spurring the English Reformation and the eventual development of Anglicanism.

    The Reformation contributed to clashes between the Protestant Schmalkaldic League and the Catholic Emperor Charles V and his allies. The first nine-year war ended in 1555 with the Peace of Augsburg but continued tensions produced a far graver conflict—the Thirty Years' War—which broke out in 1618. In France, a series of conflicts termed the French Wars of Religion was fought from 1562 to 1598 between the Huguenots (French Calvinists) and the forces of the French Catholic League, which were backed and funded by a series of popes. This ended under Pope Clement VIII, who hesitantly accepted King Henry IV's 1598 Edict of Nantes granting civil and religious toleration to French Protestants.

    The Council of Trent (1545–1563) became the driving force behind the Counter-Reformation in response to the Protestant movement. Doctrinally, it reaffirmed central Catholic teachings such as transubstantiation and the requirement for love and hope as well as faith to attain salvation. In subsequent centuries, Catholicism spread widely across the world, in part through missionaries and imperialism, although its hold on European populations declined due to the growth of religious scepticism during and after the Enlightenment.

    Enlightenment and modern period

    Main article: Age of Enlightenment
    Part of a series on
    Persecutions
    of the Catholic Church
    Overview
    Roman Empire
    Neo-Persian Empire
    Byzantine Empire
    Muslim world
    Saudi Arabia
    Sudan
    Egypt
    Islamic terrorism
    Japan
    European wars of religion
    Canada
    France
    Mexico
    Spain
    NetherlandsTitus Brandsma
    Germany
    China
    Vietnam
    Poland
    Eastern Europe
    India
    El Salvador
    NigeriaReligious violence in Nigeria
    Guatemala
    Great Britain and Ireland
    United States
    Philippines
    Turkey
    North Korea
    Norway
    Russia
    icon Catholicism portal
    Ruins of the Jesuit Reduction at São Miguel das Missões in Brazil

    From the 17th century onward, the Enlightenment questioned the power and influence of the Catholic Church over Western society. In the 18th century, writers such as Voltaire and the Encyclopédistes wrote biting critiques of both religion and the Catholic Church. One target of their criticism was the 1685 revocation of the Edict of Nantes by King Louis XIV of France, which ended a century-long policy of religious toleration of Protestant Huguenots. As the papacy resisted pushes for Gallicanism, the French Revolution of 1789 shifted power to the state, caused the destruction of churches, the establishment of a Cult of Reason, and the martyrdom of nuns during the Reign of Terror. In 1798, Napoleon Bonaparte's General Louis-Alexandre Berthier invaded the Italian Peninsula, imprisoning Pope Pius VI, who died in captivity. Napoleon later re-established the Catholic Church in France through the Concordat of 1801. The end of the Napoleonic Wars brought Catholic revival and the return of the Papal States.

    In 1854, Pope Pius IX, with the support of the overwhelming majority of Catholic bishops, whom he had consulted from 1851 to 1853, proclaimed the Immaculate Conception as a dogma in the Catholic Church. In 1870, the First Vatican Council affirmed the doctrine of papal infallibility when exercised in specifically defined pronouncements, striking a blow to the rival position of conciliarism. Controversy over this and other issues resulted in a breakaway movement called the Old Catholic Church,

    The Italian unification of the 1860s incorporated the Papal States, including Rome itself from 1870, into the Kingdom of Italy, thus ending the papacy's temporal power. In response, Pope Pius IX excommunicated King Victor Emmanuel II, refused payment for the land, and rejected the Italian Law of Guarantees, which granted him special privileges. To avoid placing himself in visible subjection to the Italian authorities, he remained a "prisoner in the Vatican". This stand-off, which was spoken of as the Roman Question, was resolved by the 1929 Lateran Treaties, whereby the Holy See acknowledged Italian sovereignty over the former Papal States in return for payment and Italy's recognition of papal sovereignty over Vatican City as a new sovereign and independent state.

    Catholic missionaries generally supported, and sought to facilitate, the European imperial powers' conquest of Africa during the late nineteenth century. According to the historian of religion Adrian Hastings, Catholic missionaries were generally unwilling to defend African rights or encourage Africans to see themselves as equals to Europeans, in contrast to Protestant missionaries, who were more willing to oppose colonial injustices.

    20th century

    Main article: Catholic Church in the 20th century
    Members of the Canadian Army's Royal 22nd Regiment in audience with Pope Pius XII on 4 July 1944, following the Battle of Anzio, which liberated Rome from Nazi German and the Italian fascist occupation during World War II
    Bishops listen during the Second Vatican Council in the early 1960s
    Pope John Paul II and then U.S. president Ronald Reagan (pictured with his wife Nancy) meeting in June 1982; both Pope John Paul II and Reagan were credited with contributing to the Revolutions of 1989, which led to the fall of communism and the end of the Cold War two years later, in 1991.

    During the 20th century, the church's global reach continued to grow, despite the rise of anti-Catholic authoritarian regimes and the collapse of European Empires, accompanied by a general decline in religious observance in the West. Under Popes Benedict XV, and Pius XII, the Holy See sought to maintain public neutrality through the World Wars, acting as peace broker and delivering aid to the victims of the conflicts. In the 1960s, Pope John XXIII convened the Second Vatican Council, which ushered in radical change to church ritual and practice, and in the later 20th century, the long reign of Pope John Paul II contributed to the fall of communism in Europe, and a new public and international role for the papacy. From the late 20th century, the Catholic Church has been criticized for its doctrines on sexuality, its inability to ordain women, and its handling of sexual abuse cases.

    Pope Pius X (1903–1914) renewed the independence of papal office by abolishing the veto of Catholic powers in papal elections, and his successors Benedict XV (1914–1922) and Pius XI (1922–1939) concluded the modern independence of the Vatican State within Italy. Benedict XV was elected at the outbreak of the First World War. He attempted to mediate between the powers and established a Vatican relief office, to assist victims of the war and reunite families. The interwar Pope Pius XI modernized the papacy, appointing 40 indigenous bishops and concluding fifteen concordats, including the Lateran Treaty with Italy which founded the Vatican City State.

    His successor Pope Pius XII led the Catholic Church through the Second World War and early Cold War. Like his predecessors, Pius XII sought to publicly maintain Vatican neutrality in the War and established aid networks to help victims, but he secretly assisted the anti-Hitler resistance and shared intelligence with the Allies. His first encyclical Summi Pontificatus (1939) expressed dismay at the 1939 Invasion of Poland and reiterated Catholic teaching against racism. He expressed concern against race killings on Vatican Radio, and intervened diplomatically to attempt to block Nazi deportations of Jews in various countries from 1942 to 1944. However, the Pope's insistence on public neutrality and diplomatic language has become a source of much criticism and debate. Nevertheless, in every country under German occupation, priests played a major part in rescuing Jews. Israeli historian Pinchas Lapide estimated that Catholic rescue of Jews amounted to somewhere between 700,000 and 860,000 people.

    The Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church was at its most intense in Poland, and Catholic resistance to Nazism took various forms. Some 2,579 Catholic clergy were sent to the Priest Barracks of Dachau Concentration Camp, including 400 Germans. Thousands of priests, nuns and brothers were imprisoned, taken to a concentration camp, tortured and murdered, including Saints Maximilian Kolbe and Edith Stein. Catholics fought on both sides in the conflict. Catholic clergy played a leading role in the government of the fascist Slovak State, which collaborated with the Nazis, copied their anti-Semitic policies, and helped them carry out the Holocaust in Slovakia. Jozef Tiso, the President of the Slovak State and a Catholic priest, supported his government's deportation of Slovakian Jews to extermination camps. The Vatican protested against these Jewish deportations in Slovakia and in other Nazi puppet regimes including Vichy France, Croatia, Bulgaria, Italy and Hungary.

    Around 1943, Adolf Hitler planned the kidnapping of the Pope and his internment in Germany. He gave SS General Wolff a corresponding order to prepare for the action. While Pope Pius XII has been credited with helping to save hundreds of thousands of Jews during the Holocaust, the church has also been accused of having encouraged centuries of antisemitism by its teachings and not doing enough to stop Nazi atrocities. Many Nazi criminals escaped overseas after the Second World War, also because they had powerful supporters from the Vatican. The judgment of Pius XII is made more difficult by the sources, because the church archives for his tenure as nuncio, cardinal secretary of state and pope are in part closed or not yet processed.

    The Second Vatican Council (1962–65) introduced the most significant changes to Catholic practices since the Council of Trent, four centuries before. Initiated by Pope John XXIII, this ecumenical council modernized the practices of the Catholic Church, allowing the Mass to be said in the vernacular (local language) and encouraging "fully conscious, and active participation in liturgical celebrations". It intended to engage the church more closely with the present world (aggiornamento), which was described by its advocates as an "opening of the windows". In addition to changes in the liturgy, it led to changes to the church's approach to ecumenism, and a call to improved relations with non-Christian religions, especially Judaism, in its document Nostra aetate.

    The council, however, generated significant controversy in implementing its reforms: proponents of the "Spirit of Vatican II" such as Swiss theologian Hans Küng said that Vatican II had "not gone far enough" to change church policies. Traditionalist Catholics, such as Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, however, strongly criticized the council, arguing that its liturgical reforms led "to the destruction of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and the sacraments", among other issues. The teaching on the morality of contraception also came under scrutiny; after a series of disagreements, Humanae vitae upheld the church's prohibition of all forms of contraception.

    In 1978, Pope John Paul II, formerly Archbishop of Kraków in the Polish People's Republic, became the first non-Italian pope in 455 years. His 26 1/2-year pontificate was one of the longest in history and was credited with hastening the fall of communism in Europe. John Paul II sought to evangelize an increasingly secular world. He travelled more than any other pope, visiting 129 countries, and used television and radio as means of spreading the church's teachings. He also emphasized the dignity of work and natural rights of labourers to have fair wages and safe conditions in Laborem exercens. He emphasized several church teachings, including moral exhortations against abortion, euthanasia, and against widespread use of the death penalty, in Evangelium Vitae.

    21st century

    Pope Benedict XVI, elected in 2005, was known for upholding traditional Christian values against secularization, and for increasing use of the Tridentine Mass as found in the Roman Missal of 1962, which he titled the "Extraordinary Form". Citing the frailties of advanced age, Benedict resigned in 2013, becoming the first pope to do so in nearly 600 years.

    Pope Francis, the current pope of the Catholic Church, became in 2013 the first pope from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first Pope from outside Europe since the eighth-century Gregory III. Francis has made efforts to further close Catholicism's estrangement with the Eastern churches. His installation was attended by Patriarch Bartholomew I of Constantinople of the Eastern Orthodox Church, the first time since the Great Schism of 1054 that the Eastern Orthodox Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople has attended a papal installation, while he also met Patriarch Kirill of Moscow, head of the largest Eastern Orthodox church, in 2016; this was reported as the first such high-level meeting between the two churches since the Great Schism of 1054. In 2017 during a visit in Egypt, Pope Francis reestablished mutual recognition of baptism with the Coptic Orthodox Church.

    Organization

    Main articles: Hierarchy of the Catholic Church and Catholic Church by country
    The crossed keys of the Holy See symbolize those of Simon Peter; the triple crown papal tiara symbolizes the triple power of the pope as "father of kings", "governor of the world" and "Vicar of Christ"; the gold cross symbolizes the sovereignty of Jesus.

    The Catholic Church follows an episcopal polity, led by bishops who have received the sacrament of Holy Orders who are given formal jurisdictions of governance within the church. There are three levels of clergy: the episcopate, composed of bishops who hold jurisdiction over a geographic area called a diocese or eparchy; the presbyterate, composed of priests ordained by bishops and who work in local dioceses or religious orders; and the diaconate, composed of deacons who assist bishops and priests in a variety of ministerial roles. Ultimately leading the entire Catholic Church is the bishop of Rome, known as the pope (Latin: papa, lit.'father'), whose jurisdiction is called the Holy See (Sancta Sedes in Latin). In parallel to the diocesan structure are a variety of religious institutes that function autonomously, often subject only to the authority of the pope, though sometimes subject to the local bishop. Most religious institutes only have male or female members but some have both. Additionally, lay members aid many liturgical functions during worship services. The Catholic Church has been described as the oldest multinational organization in the world.

    Holy See, papacy, Roman Curia, and College of Cardinals

    Main articles: Holy See, Pope, Roman Curia, and College of Cardinals Further information: List of popes
    Pope Francis, the 266th and current pope of the Catholic Church, a title he holds ex officio as bishop of Rome and sovereign of Vatican City, was elected in the 2013 papal conclave.

    The hierarchy of the Catholic Church is headed by the pope, currently Pope Francis, who was elected on 13 March 2013 by a papal conclave. The office of the pope is known as the papacy. The Catholic Church holds that Christ instituted the papacy upon giving the keys of Heaven to Saint Peter. His ecclesiastical jurisdiction is called the Holy See, or the Apostolic See (meaning the see of the apostle Peter). Directly serving the pope is the Roman Curia, the central governing body that administers the day-to-day business of the Catholic Church.

    The pope is also sovereign of Vatican City, a small city-state entirely enclaved within the city of Rome, which is an entity distinct from the Holy See. It is as head of the Holy See, not as head of Vatican City State, that the pope receives ambassadors of states and sends them his own diplomatic representatives. The Holy See also confers orders, decorations and medals, such as the orders of chivalry originating from the Middle Ages.

    While the famous Saint Peter's Basilica is located in Vatican City, above the traditional site of Saint Peter's tomb, the papal cathedral for the Diocese of Rome is the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran, located within the city of Rome, though enjoying extraterritorial privileges accredited to the Holy See.

    The position of cardinal is a rank of honour bestowed by popes on certain clerics, such as leaders within the Roman Curia, bishops serving in major cities and distinguished theologians. For advice and assistance in governing, the pope may turn to the College of Cardinals.

    Following the death or resignation of a pope, members of the College of Cardinals who are under age 80 act as an electoral college, meeting in a papal conclave to elect a successor. Although the conclave may elect any male Catholic as pope, since 1389 only cardinals have been elected.

    Canon law

    Main article: Canon law of the Catholic Church See also: Catholic Church § Liturgy

    Catholic canon law (Latin: jus canonicum) is the system of laws and legal principles made and enforced by the hierarchical authorities of the Catholic Church to regulate its external organization and government and to order and direct the activities of Catholics toward the mission of the church. The canon law of the Latin Church was the first modern Western legal system, and is the oldest continuously functioning legal system in the West, while the distinctive traditions of Eastern Catholic canon law govern the 23 Eastern Catholic particular churches sui iuris.

    Positive ecclesiastical laws, based directly or indirectly upon immutable divine law or natural law, derive formal authority in the case of universal laws from promulgation by the supreme legislator—the Supreme Pontiff—who possesses the totality of legislative, executive and judicial power in his person, while particular laws derive formal authority from promulgation by a legislator inferior to the supreme legislator, whether an ordinary or a delegated legislator. The actual subject material of the canons is not just doctrinal or moral in nature, but all-encompassing of the human condition. It has all the ordinary elements of a mature legal system: laws, courts, lawyers, judges, a fully articulated legal code for the Latin Church as well as a code for the Eastern Catholic Churches, principles of legal interpretation, and coercive penalties.

    Canon law concerns the Catholic Church's life and organization and is distinct from civil law. In its own field it gives force to civil law only by specific enactment in matters such as the guardianship of minors. Similarly, civil law may give force in its field to canon law, but only by specific enactment, as with regard to canonical marriages. Currently, the 1983 Code of Canon Law is in effect for the Latin Church. The distinct 1990 Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches (CCEO, after the Latin initials) applies to the autonomous Eastern Catholic Churches.

    Latin and Eastern churches

    Main articles: Catholic particular churches and liturgical rites, Latin Church, and Eastern Catholic Churches
    Part of a series on
    Particular churches sui iuris
    of the Catholic Church
    Latin cross used in the Latin Church Patriarchal cross used in the Eastern traditionsLatin cross and Byzantine Patriarchal cross
    Particular churches are grouped by liturgical rite
    Alexandrian Rite
    Armenian Rite
    Byzantine Rite
    East Syriac Rite
    Latin liturgical rites
    West Syriac Rite
    Eastern Catholic Churches
    Eastern Catholic liturgy
    icon Catholicism portal
    icon Christianity portal

    In the first thousand years of Catholic history, different varieties of Christianity developed in the Western and Eastern Christian areas of Europe, Asia and Africa. Though most Eastern-tradition churches are no longer in communion with the Catholic Church after the Great Schism of 1054 (as well as the earlier Nestorian Schism and Chalcedonian Schism), 23 autonomous particular churches of eastern traditions participate in the Catholic communion, also known as "churches sui iuris" (Latin: "of one's own right"). The largest and most well known is the Latin Church, the only Western-tradition church, with more than 1 billion members worldwide. Relatively small in terms of adherents compared to the Latin Church, are the 23 self-governing Eastern Catholic Churches with a combined membership of 17.3 million as of 2010.

    The Latin Church is governed by the pope and diocesan bishops directly appointed by him. The pope exercises a direct patriarchal role over the Latin Church, which is considered to form the original and still major part of Western Christianity, a heritage of certain beliefs and customs originating in Europe and northwestern Africa, some of which are inherited by many Christian denominations that trace their origins to the Protestant Reformation.

    The Eastern Catholic Churches follow the traditions and spirituality of Eastern Christianity and are churches that have always remained in full communion with the Catholic Church or who have chosen to re-enter full communion in the centuries following the East–West Schism or earlier divisions. These churches are communities of Catholic Christians whose forms of worship reflect distinct historical and cultural influences rather than differences in doctrine. The pope's recognition of Eastern Catholic Churches, though, has caused controversy in ecumenical relations with the Eastern Orthodox and other eastern churches. Historically, pressure to conform to the norms of the Western Christianity practised by the majority Latin Church led to a degree of encroachment (Liturgical Latinisation) on some of the Eastern Catholic traditions. The Second Vatican Council document, Orientalium Ecclesiarum, built on previous reforms to reaffirm the right of Eastern Catholics to maintain their distinct liturgical practices.

    A church sui iuris is defined in the Code of Canons for the Eastern Churches as a "group of Christian faithful united by a hierarchy" that is recognized by the pope in his capacity as the supreme authority on matters of doctrine within the church. The Eastern Catholic Churches are in full communion with the pope, but have governance structures and liturgical traditions separate from that of the Latin Church. While the Latin Church's canons do not explicitly use the term, it is tacitly recognized as equivalent.

    Some Eastern Catholic churches are governed by a patriarch who is elected by the synod of the bishops of that church, others are headed by a major archbishop, others are under a metropolitan, and others are organized as individual eparchies. Each church has authority over the particulars of its internal organization, liturgical rites, liturgical calendar and other aspects of its spirituality, subject only to the authority of the pope. The Roman Curia has a specific department, the Congregation for the Oriental Churches, to maintain relations with them. The pope does not generally appoint bishops or clergy in the Eastern Catholic Churches, deferring to their internal governance structures, but may intervene if he feels it necessary.

    Dioceses, parishes, organizations, and institutes

    Further information: List of Catholic dioceses (structured view), Parish in the Catholic Church, Religious institute, and Catholic charities Distribution of CatholicsPercentage of Catholics by country (2010)Number of Catholics by country (2010)

    Individual countries, regions, and major cities are served by particular churches known as dioceses in the Latin Church, or eparchies in the Eastern Catholic Churches, each of which are overseen by a bishop. As of 2021, the Catholic Church has 3,171 dioceses globally. The bishops in a particular country are members of a national or regional episcopal conference.

    Dioceses are divided into parishes, each with one or more priests, deacons, or lay ecclesial ministers. Parishes are responsible for the day to day celebration of the sacraments and pastoral care of the laity. As of 2016, there are 221,700 parishes worldwide.

    In the Latin Church, Catholic men may serve as deacons or priests by receiving sacramental ordination. Men and women may serve as extraordinary ministers of Holy Communion, as readers (lectors), or as altar servers. Historically, boys and men have only been permitted to serve as altar servers; however, since the 1990s, girls and women have also been permitted.

    Ordained Catholics, as well as members of the laity, may enter into consecrated life either on an individual basis, as a hermit or consecrated virgin, or by joining an institute of consecrated life (a religious institute or a secular institute) in which to take vows confirming their desire to follow the three evangelical counsels of chastity, poverty and obedience. Examples of institutes of consecrated life are the Benedictines, the Carmelites, the Dominicans, the Franciscans, the Missionaries of Charity, the Legionaries of Christ and the Sisters of Mercy.

    "Religious institutes" is a modern term encompassing both "religious orders" and "religious congregations", which were once distinguished in canon law. The terms "religious order" and "religious institute" tend to be used as synonyms colloquially.

    By means of Catholic charities and beyond, the Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of education and health care in the world.

    Membership

    Main article: Catholic Church by country Further information: List of Christian denominations by number of members
    Geographic distribution of Catholics in 2021
    Americas 48.0%
    Europe 20.9%
    Africa 19.3%
    Asia 11.0%
    Oceania 0.8%

    As of 2020, Catholicism is the second-largest religious body in the world after Sunni Islam. Catholics represent about half of all Christians. According to World Christian Database, there are 1.278 billion Catholics globally, as of 2024. According to Annuario Pontificio, church membership, defined as baptized Catholics, was 1.378 billion at the end of 2021, which was 17.7% of the world population:

    Brazil has the largest Catholic population in the world, followed by Mexico, the Philippines, and the United States.

    Geographic distribution of Catholics worldwide continues to shift, with 19.3% in Africa, 48.0% in the Americas, 11.0% in Asia, 20.9% in Europe, and 0.8% in Oceania.

    Catholic ministers include ordained clergy, lay ecclesial ministers, missionaries, and catechists. Also as of the end of 2021, there were 462,388 ordained clergy, including 5,353 bishops, 407,730 priests (diocesan and religious), and 50,150 deacons (permanent). Non-ordained ministers included 3,157,568 catechists, 367,679 lay missionaries, and 39,951 lay ecclesial ministers.

    Catholics who have committed to religious or consecrated life instead of marriage or single celibacy, as a state of life or relational vocation, include 49,414 male religious and 599,228 women religious. These are not ordained, nor generally considered ministers unless also engaged in one of the lay minister categories above.

    Doctrine

    Main article: Catholic theology

    Catholic doctrine has developed over the centuries, reflecting direct teachings of early Christians, formal definitions of heretical and orthodox beliefs by ecumenical councils and in papal bulls, and theological debate by scholars. The church believes that it is continually guided by the Holy Spirit as it discerns new theological issues and is protected infallibly from falling into doctrinal error when a firm decision on an issue is reached.

    It teaches that revelation has one common source, God, and two distinct modes of transmission: Sacred Scripture and Sacred Tradition, and that these are authentically interpreted by the Magisterium. Sacred Scripture consists of the 73 books of the Catholic Bible, consisting of 46 Old Testament and 27 New Testament writings. Sacred Tradition consists of those teachings believed by the church to have been handed down since the time of the Apostles. Sacred Scripture and Sacred Tradition are collectively known as the "deposit of faith" (depositum fidei in Latin). These are in turn interpreted by the Magisterium (from magister, Latin for "teacher"), the church's teaching authority, which is exercised by the pope and the College of Bishops in union with the pope, the Bishop of Rome. Catholic doctrine is authoritatively summarized in the Catechism of the Catholic Church, published by the Holy See.

    Nature of God

    Main article: Trinity
    c. 1210 manuscript version of the traditional Shield of the Trinity theological diagram

    The Catholic Church holds that there is one eternal God, who exists as a perichoresis ("mutual indwelling") of three hypostases, or "persons": God the Father; God the Son; and God the Holy Spirit, which together are called the "Holy Trinity".

    Catholics believe that Jesus Christ is the "Second Person" of the Trinity, God the Son. In an event known as the Incarnation, through the power of the Holy Spirit, God became united with human nature through the conception of Christ in the womb of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Christ, therefore, is understood as being both fully divine and fully human, including possessing a human soul. It is taught that Christ's mission on earth included giving people his teachings and providing his example for them to follow as recorded in the four Gospels. Jesus is believed to have remained sinless while on earth, and to have allowed himself to be unjustly executed by crucifixion, as a sacrifice of himself to reconcile humanity to God; this reconciliation is known as the Paschal Mystery. The Greek term "Christ" and the Hebrew "Messiah" both mean "anointed one", referring to the Christian belief that Jesus' death and resurrection are the fulfilment of the Old Testament's messianic prophecies.

    The Catholic Church teaches dogmatically that "the Holy Spirit proceeds eternally from the Father and the Son, not as from two principles but as from one single principle". It holds that the Father, as the "principle without principle", is the first origin of the Spirit, but also that he, as Father of the only Son, is with the Son the single principle from which the Spirit proceeds. This belief is expressed in the Filioque clause which was added to the Latin version of the Nicene Creed of 381 but not included in the Greek versions of the creed used in Eastern Christianity.

    Nature of the church

    Main article: Catholic ecclesiology

    The Catholic Church teaches that it is the "one true church", "the universal sacrament of salvation for the human race", and "the one true religion". According to the Catechism, the Catholic Church is further described in the Nicene Creed as the "one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church". These are collectively known as the Four Marks of the Church. The church teaches that its founder is Jesus Christ. The New Testament records several events considered integral to the establishment of the Catholic Church, including Jesus' activities and teaching and his appointment of the apostles as witnesses to his ministry, suffering, and resurrection. The Great Commission, after his resurrection, instructed the apostles to continue his work. The coming of the Holy Spirit upon the apostles, in an event known as Pentecost, is seen as the beginning of the public ministry of the Catholic Church. The church teaches that all duly consecrated bishops have a lineal succession from the apostles of Christ, known as apostolic succession. In particular, the Bishop of Rome (the pope) is considered the successor to the apostle Simon Peter, a position from which he derives his supremacy over the church.

    Catholic belief holds that the church "is the continuing presence of Jesus on earth" and that it alone possesses the full means of salvation. Through the passion (suffering) of Christ leading to his crucifixion as described in the Gospels, it is said Christ made himself an oblation to God the Father to reconcile humanity to God; the Resurrection of Jesus makes him the firstborn from the dead, the first among many brethren. By reconciling with God and following Christ's words and deeds, an individual can enter the Kingdom of God. The church sees its liturgy and sacraments as perpetuating the graces achieved through Christ's sacrifice to strengthen a person's relationship with Christ and aid in overcoming sin.

    Final judgement

    Main article: Last Judgment § Catholicism

    The Catholic Church teaches that, immediately after death, the soul of each person will receive a particular judgement from God, based on their sins and their relationship to Christ. This teaching also attests to another day when Christ will sit in universal judgement of all mankind. This final judgement, according to the church's teaching, will bring an end to human history and mark the beginning of both a new and better heaven and earth ruled by God in righteousness.

    Depending on the judgement rendered following death, it is believed that a soul may enter one of three states of the afterlife:

    • Heaven is a state of unending union with the divine nature of God, not ontologically, but by grace. It is an eternal life, in which the soul contemplates God in ceaseless beatitude.
    • Purgatory is a temporary condition for the purification of souls who, although destined for Heaven, are not fully detached from sin and thus cannot enter Heaven immediately. In Purgatory, the soul suffers, and is purged and perfected. Souls in purgatory may be aided in reaching heaven by the prayers of the faithful on earth and by the intercession of saints.
    • Final Damnation: Finally, those who persist in living in a state of mortal sin and do not repent before death subject themselves to hell, an everlasting separation from God. The church teaches that no one is condemned to hell without having freely decided to reject God. No one is predestined to hell and no one can determine with absolute certainty who has been condemned to hell. Catholicism teaches that through God's mercy a person can repent at any point before death, be illuminated with the truth of the Catholic faith, and thus obtain salvation. Some Catholic theologians have speculated that the souls of unbaptized infants and non-Christians without mortal sin but who die in original sin are assigned to limbo, although this is not an official dogma of the church.

    While the Catholic Church teaches that it alone possesses the full means of salvation, it also acknowledges that the Holy Spirit can make use of Christian communities separated from itself to "impel towards Catholic unity" and "tend and lead toward the Catholic Church", and thus bring people to salvation, because these separated communities contain some elements of proper doctrine, albeit admixed with errors. It teaches that anyone who is saved is saved through the Catholic Church but that people can be saved outside of the ordinary means known as baptism of desire, and by pre-baptismal martyrdom, known as baptism of blood, as well as when conditions of invincible ignorance are present, although invincible ignorance in itself is not a means of salvation.

    Saints and devotions

    Main articles: Saint, Canonization, Veneration, and Catholic devotions

    A saint (also historically known as a hallow) is a person who is recognized as having an exceptional degree of holiness or likeness or closeness to God, while canonization is the act by which a Christian church declares that a person who has died was a saint, upon which declaration the person is included in the "canon", or list, of recognized saints. The first persons honoured as saints were the martyrs. Pious legends of their deaths were considered affirmations of the truth of their faith in Christ. By the fourth century, however, "confessors"—people who had confessed their faith not by dying but by suffering—began to be venerated publicly.

    In the Catholic Church, both in Latin and Eastern Catholic churches, the act of canonization is reserved to the Apostolic See and occurs at the conclusion of a long process requiring extensive proof that the candidate for canonization lived and died in such an exemplary and holy way that he is worthy to be recognized as a saint. The church's official recognition of sanctity implies that the person is now in Heaven and that he may be publicly invoked and mentioned officially in the liturgy of the church, including in the Litany of the Saints. Canonization allows universal veneration of the saint in the liturgy of the Roman Rite; for permission to venerate merely locally, only beatification is needed.

    Devotions are "external practices of piety" which are not part of the official liturgy of the Catholic Church but are part of the popular spiritual practices of Catholics. These include various practices regarding the veneration of the saints, especially veneration of the Virgin Mary. Other devotional practices include the Stations of the Cross, the Sacred Heart of Jesus, the Holy Face of Jesus, the various scapulars, novenas to various saints, pilgrimages and devotions to the Blessed Sacrament, and the veneration of saintly images such as the santos. The bishops at the Second Vatican Council reminded Catholics that "devotions should be so drawn up that they harmonize with the liturgical seasons, accord with the sacred liturgy, are in some fashion derived from it, and lead the people to it, since, in fact, the liturgy by its very nature far surpasses any of them."

    Virgin Mary

    Part of a series on the
    Mariology
    of the Catholic Church
    Immaculate ConceptionImmaculate Conception by Bartolomé Esteban Murillo (c. 1675)
    Overview
    Titles of Mary
    Prayers and hymns
    Devotional practices
    Movements and societies
    Apparitions
    Approved, with widespread liturgical
    veneration endorsed by the Holy See
    :
    Key Marian feast days
    icon Catholicism portal
    Main articles: Veneration of Mary in the Catholic Church, Mariology of the Catholic Church, Mariology of the saints, and Mariology of the popes
    The Blessed Virgin Mary is highly regarded in the Catholic Church, proclaiming her as Mother of God, free from original sin and an intercessor.

    Catholic Mariology deals with the dogmas and teachings concerning the life of Mary, mother of Jesus, as well as the veneration of Mary by the faithful. Mary is held in special regard, declared the Mother of God (Greek: Θεοτόκος, romanizedTheotokos, lit.'God-bearer'), and believed as dogma to have remained a virgin throughout her life. Further teachings include the doctrines of the Immaculate Conception (her own conception without the stain of original sin) and the Assumption of Mary (that her body was assumed directly into heaven at the end of her life). Both of these doctrines were defined as infallible dogma, by Pope Pius IX in 1854 and Pope Pius XII in 1950 respectively, but only after consulting with the Catholic bishops throughout the world to ascertain that this is a Catholic belief. In the Eastern Catholic churches, however, they continue to celebrate the feast of the Assumption under the name of the Dormition of the Mother of God on the same date. The teaching that Mary died before being assumed significantly precedes the idea that she did not. St John Damascene wrote that "St Juvenal, Bishop of Jerusalem, at the Council of Chalcedon (451), made known to the Emperor Marcian and Pulcheria, who wished to possess the body of the Mother of God, that Mary died in the presence of all the Apostles, but that her tomb, when opened, upon the request of St Thomas, was found empty; wherefrom the Apostles concluded that the body was taken up to Heaven."

    Devotions to Mary are part of Catholic piety but are distinct from the worship of God. Practices include prayers and Marian art, music, and architecture. Several liturgical Marian feasts are celebrated throughout the Church Year and she is honoured with many titles such as Queen of Heaven. Pope Paul VI called her Mother of the Church because, by giving birth to Christ, she is considered to be the spiritual mother to each member of the Body of Christ. Because of her influential role in the life of Jesus, prayers and devotions such as the Hail Mary, the Rosary, the Salve Regina and the Memorare are common Catholic practices. Pilgrimage to the sites of several Marian apparitions affirmed by the church, such as Lourdes, Fátima, and Guadalupe, are also popular Catholic devotions.

    Sacraments

    Main article: Sacraments of the Catholic Church
    Mass at the Grotto at Lourdes, France. The chalice is displayed to the people immediately after the consecration of the wine.

    The Catholic Church teaches that it was entrusted with seven sacraments that were instituted by Christ. The number and nature of the sacraments were defined by several ecumenical councils, most recently the Council of Trent. These are Baptism, Confirmation, the Eucharist, Penance, Anointing of the Sick (formerly called Extreme Unction, one of the "Last Rites"), Holy Orders and Holy Matrimony. Sacraments are visible rituals that Catholics see as signs of God's presence and effective channels of God's grace to all those who receive them with the proper disposition (ex opere operato). The Catechism of the Catholic Church categorizes the sacraments into three groups, the "sacraments of Christian initiation", "sacraments of healing" and "sacraments at the service of communion and the mission of the faithful". These groups broadly reflect the stages of people's natural and spiritual lives which each sacrament is intended to serve.

    The liturgies of the sacraments are central to the church's mission. According to the Catechism:

    In the liturgy of the New Covenant every liturgical action, especially the celebration of the Eucharist and the sacraments, is an encounter between Christ and the Church. The liturgical assembly derives its unity from the "communion of the Holy Spirit" who gathers the children of God into the one Body of Christ. This assembly transcends racial, cultural, social—indeed, all human affinities.

    According to church doctrine, the sacraments of the church require the proper form, matter, and intent to be validly celebrated. In addition, the Canon Laws for both the Latin Church and the Eastern Catholic Churches govern who may licitly celebrate certain sacraments, as well as strict rules about who may receive the sacraments. Notably, because the church teaches that Christ is present in the Eucharist, those who are conscious of being in a state of mortal sin are forbidden to receive the sacrament until they have received absolution through the sacrament of Reconciliation (Penance). Catholics are normally obliged to abstain from eating for at least an hour before receiving the sacrament. Non-Catholics are ordinarily prohibited from receiving the Eucharist as well.

    Catholics, even if they were in danger of death and unable to approach a Catholic minister, may not ask for the sacraments of the Eucharist, penance or anointing of the sick from someone, such as a Protestant minister, who is not known to be validly ordained in line with Catholic teaching on ordination. Likewise, even in grave and pressing need, Catholic ministers may not administer these sacraments to those who do not manifest Catholic faith in the sacrament. In relation to the churches of Eastern Christianity not in communion with the Holy See, the Catholic Church is less restrictive, declaring that "a certain communion in sacris, and so in the Eucharist, given suitable circumstances and the approval of Church authority, is not merely possible but is encouraged."

    Sacraments of initiation

    Main article: Sacraments of initiation

    Baptism

    Baptism of Augustine of Hippo as represented in a sculptural group in Troyes Cathedral (1549), France

    As viewed by the Catholic Church, Baptism is the first of three sacraments of initiation as a Christian. It washes away all sins, both original sin and personal actual sins. It makes a person a member of the church. As a gratuitous gift of God that requires no merit on the part of the person who is baptized, it is conferred even on children, who, though they have no personal sins, need it on account of original sin. If a new-born child is in a danger of death, anyone—be it a doctor, a nurse, or a parent—may baptize the child. Baptism marks a person permanently and cannot be repeated. The Catholic Church recognizes as valid baptisms conferred even by people who are not Catholics or Christians, provided that they intend to baptize ("to do what the Church does when she baptizes") and that they use the Trinitarian baptismal formula.

    Confirmation

    Main article: Confirmation in the Catholic Church

    The Catholic Church sees the sacrament of confirmation as required to complete the grace given in baptism. When adults are baptized, confirmation is normally given immediately afterwards, a practice followed even with newly baptized infants in the Eastern Catholic Churches. In the West confirmation of children is delayed until they are old enough to understand or at the bishop's discretion. In Western Christianity, particularly Catholicism, the sacrament is called confirmation, because it confirms and strengthens the grace of baptism; in the Eastern Churches, it is called chrismation, because the essential rite is the anointing of the person with chrism, a mixture of olive oil and some perfumed substance, usually balsam, blessed by a bishop. Those who receive confirmation must be in a state of grace, which for those who have reached the age of reason means that they should first be cleansed spiritually by the sacrament of Penance; they should also have the intention of receiving the sacrament, and be prepared to show in their lives that they are Christians.

    Eucharist

    Main article: Eucharist in the Catholic Church
    Pope Benedict XVI celebrates the Eucharist at the canonization of Frei Galvão in São Paulo, Brazil on 11 May 2007.

    For Catholics, the Eucharist is the sacrament which completes Christian initiation. It is described as "the source and summit of the Christian life". The ceremony in which a Catholic first receives the Eucharist is known as First Communion.

    The Eucharistic celebration, also called the Mass or Divine liturgy, includes prayers and scriptural readings, as well as an offering of bread and wine, which are brought to the altar and consecrated by the priest to become the body and the blood of Jesus Christ, a change called transubstantiation. The words of consecration reflect the words spoken by Jesus during the Last Supper, where Christ offered his body and blood to his Apostles the night before his crucifixion. The sacrament re-presents (makes present) the sacrifice of Jesus on the cross, and perpetuates it. Christ's death and resurrection give grace through the sacrament that unites the faithful with Christ and one another, remits venial sin, and aids against committing moral sin (though mortal sin itself is forgiven through the sacrament of penance).

    A Catholic believer prays in a church in Mexico.

    Sacraments of healing

    The two sacraments of healing are the Sacrament of Penance and Anointing of the Sick.

    Penance

    Main article: Sacrament of Penance

    The Sacrament of Penance (also called Reconciliation, Forgiveness, Confession, and Conversion) exists for the conversion of those who, after baptism, separate themselves from Christ by sin. Essential to this sacrament are acts both by the sinner (examination of conscience, contrition with a determination not to sin again, confession to a priest, and performance of some act to repair the damage caused by sin) and by the priest (determination of the act of reparation to be performed and absolution). Serious sins (mortal sins) should be confessed at least once a year and always before receiving Holy Communion, while confession of venial sins also is recommended. The priest is bound under the severest penalties to maintain the "seal of confession", absolute secrecy about any sins revealed to him in confession.

    Anointing of the sick

    Main article: Anointing of the Sick in the Catholic Church
    The Seven Sacraments Altarpiece triptych painting of Extreme Unction (Anointing of the Sick) with oil being administered by a priest during last rites. Rogier van der Weyden, c. 1445.

    While chrism is used only for the three sacraments that cannot be repeated, a different oil is used by a priest or bishop to bless a Catholic who, because of illness or old age, has begun to be in danger of death. This sacrament, known as Anointing of the Sick, is believed to give comfort, peace, courage and, if the sick person is unable to make a confession, even forgiveness of sins.

    The sacrament is also referred to as Unction, and in the past as Extreme Unction, and it is one of the three sacraments that constitute the last rites, together with Penance and Viaticum (Eucharist).

    Sacraments at the service of communion

    According to the Catechism, there are two sacraments of communion directed towards the salvation of others: priesthood and marriage. Within the general vocation to be a Christian, these two sacraments "consecrate to specific mission or vocation among the people of God. Men receive the holy orders to feed the Church by the word and grace. Spouses marry so that their love may be fortified to fulfil duties of their state".

    Holy Orders

    Main article: Holy orders in the Catholic Church
    Priests lay their hands on the ordinands during the rite of ordination.

    The sacrament of Holy Orders consecrates and deputes some Christians to serve the whole body as members of three degrees or orders: episcopate (bishops), presbyterate (priests) and diaconate (deacons). The church has defined rules on who may be ordained into the clergy. In the Latin Church, the priesthood is generally restricted to celibate men, and the episcopate is always restricted to celibate men. Men who are already married may be ordained in certain Eastern Catholic churches in most countries, and the personal ordinariates and may become deacons even in the Latin Church (see Clerical marriage). But after becoming a Catholic priest, a man may not marry (see Clerical celibacy) unless he is formally laicized.

    All clergy, whether deacons, priests or bishops, may preach, teach, baptize, witness marriages and conduct funeral liturgies. Only bishops and priests can administer the sacraments of the Eucharist, Reconciliation (Penance) and Anointing of the Sick. Only bishops can administer the sacrament of Holy Orders, which ordains someone into the clergy.

    Matrimony

    Main article: Marriage in the Catholic Church See also: Catholic teachings on sexual morality
    Wedding mass in the Philippines

    The Catholic Church teaches that marriage is a social and spiritual bond between a man and a woman, ordered towards the good of the spouses and procreation of children; according to Catholic teachings on sexual morality, it is the only appropriate context for sexual activity. A Catholic marriage, or any marriage between baptized individuals of any Christian denomination, is viewed as a sacrament. A sacramental marriage, once consummated, cannot be dissolved except by death. The church recognizes certain conditions, such as freedom of consent, as required for any marriage to be valid; In addition, the church sets specific rules and norms, known as canonical form, that Catholics must follow.

    The church does not recognize divorce as ending a valid marriage and allows state-recognized divorce only as a means of protecting the property and well-being of the spouses and any children. However, consideration of particular cases by the competent ecclesiastical tribunal can lead to declaration of the invalidity of a marriage, a declaration usually referred to as an annulment. Remarriage following a divorce is not permitted unless the prior marriage was declared invalid.

    Liturgy

    Main article: Catholic liturgy
    Catholic religious objects – Holy Bible, crucifix and rosary

    Among the 24 autonomous (sui iuris) churches, numerous liturgical and other traditions exist, called rites, which reflect historical and cultural diversity rather than differences in belief. In the definition of the Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches, "a rite is the liturgical, theological, spiritual, and disciplinary patrimony, culture and circumstances of history of a distinct people, by which its own manner of living the faith is manifested in each Church sui iuris".

    The liturgy of the sacrament of the Eucharist, called the Mass in the West and Divine Liturgy or other names in the East, is the principal liturgy of the Catholic Church. This is because it is considered the propitiatory sacrifice of Christ himself. Its most widely used form is that of the Roman Rite as promulgated by Paul VI in 1969 (see Missale Romanum) and revised by Pope John Paul II in 2002 (see Liturgiam Authenticam). In certain circumstances, the 1962 form of the Roman Rite remains authorized in the Latin Church. Eastern Catholic Churches have their own rites. The liturgies of the Eucharist and the other sacraments vary from rite to rite, reflecting different theological emphases.

    Western rites

    Main articles: Roman Rite and Latin liturgical rites


    Part of a series on
    Roman Rite Mass
    of the Catholic Church
    Roman Missal: Chalice (with purificator, paten and pall), crucifix, and lit candle
    A. Introductory rites
    Entrance
    Greeting of the altar
    Penitential Act
    Kyrie Eleison
    Gloria
    Collect
    B. Liturgy of the Word
    Lectionary readings
    Responsorial psalm
    Homily
    Profession of faith
    Prayer of the Faithful
    C. Liturgy of the Eucharist
    Preparation of the gifts
    Prayer over the offerings
    Eucharistic Prayer
    Communion rite:
    The Lord's Prayer
    Rite of peace
    Fraction
    Reception of Communion
    D. Concluding rites
    Ite, missa est
    icon Catholicism portal

    The Roman Rite is the most common rite of worship used by the Catholic Church, with the Ordinary Form of the Roman Rite form of the Mass. Its use is found worldwide, originating in Rome and spreading throughout Europe, influencing and eventually supplanting local rites. The present ordinary form of Mass in the Roman Rite, found in the post-1969 editions of the Roman Missal, is usually celebrated in the local vernacular language, using an officially approved translation from the original text in Latin. An outline of its major liturgical elements can be found in the sidebar.

    In 2007, Pope Benedict XVI affirmed the licitness of continued use of the 1962 Roman Missal as an "extraordinary form" (forma extraordinaria) of the Roman Rite, speaking of it also as an usus antiquior ("older use"), and issuing new more permissive norms for its employment. An instruction issued four years later spoke of the two forms or usages of the Roman Rite approved by the pope as the ordinary form and the extraordinary form ("the forma ordinaria" and "the forma extraordinaria").

    The 1962 edition of the Roman Missal, published a few months before the Second Vatican Council opened, was the last that presented the Mass as standardized in 1570 by Pope Pius V at the request of the Council of Trent and that is therefore known as the Tridentine Mass. Pope Pius V's Roman Missal was subjected to minor revisions by Pope Clement VIII in 1604, Pope Urban VIII in 1634, Pope Pius X in 1911, Pope Pius XII in 1955, and Pope John XXIII in 1962. Each successive edition was the ordinary form of the Roman Rite Mass until superseded by a later edition. When the 1962 edition was superseded by that of Paul VI, promulgated in 1969, its continued use at first required permission from bishops; but Pope Benedict XVI's 2007 motu proprio Summorum Pontificum allowed free use of it for Mass celebrated without a congregation and authorized parish priests to permit, under certain conditions, its use even at public Masses. Except for the scriptural readings, which Pope Benedict allowed to be proclaimed in the vernacular language, it is celebrated exclusively in liturgical Latin. These permissions were largely removed by Pope Francis in 2021, who issued the motu proprio Traditionis custodes to emphasize the Ordinary Form as promulgated by Popes Paul VI and John Paul II.

    Since 2014, clergy in the small personal ordinariates set up for groups of former Anglicans under the terms of the 2009 document Anglicanorum Coetibus are permitted to use a variation of the Roman Rite called "Divine Worship" or, less formally, "Ordinariate Use", which incorporates elements of the Anglican liturgy and traditions, an accommodation protested by Anglican leaders.

    In the Archdiocese of Milan, with around five million Catholics the largest in Europe, Mass is celebrated according to the Ambrosian Rite. Other Latin Church rites include the Mozarabic and those of some religious institutes. These liturgical rites have an antiquity of at least 200 years before 1570, the date of Pope Pius V's Quo primum, and were thus allowed to continue.

    Eastern rites

    Main article: Catholic particular churches and liturgical rites § Eastern rites
    East Syrian Rite wedding crowning celebrated by a bishop of the Syro-Malabar Catholic Church in India, one of the 23 Eastern Catholic Churches in full communion with the pope and the Catholic Church

    The Eastern Catholic Churches share common patrimony and liturgical rites as their counterparts, including Eastern Orthodox and other Eastern Christian churches who are no longer in communion with the Holy See. These include churches that historically developed in Russia, Caucasus, the Balkans, North Eastern Africa, India and the Middle East. The Eastern Catholic Churches are groups of faithful who have either never been out of communion with the Holy See or who have restored communion with it at the cost of breaking communion with their associates of the same tradition.

    The liturgical rites of the Eastern Catholic Churches include the Byzantine Rite (in its Antiochian, Greek and Slavonic recensions), the Alexandrian Rite, the West Syrian Rite, the Armenian Rite, and the East Syriac Rite. Eastern Catholic Churches have the autonomy to set the particulars of their liturgical forms and worship, within certain limits to protect the "accurate observance" of their liturgical tradition. In the past some of the rites used by the Eastern Catholic Churches were subject to a degree of liturgical Latinization. However, in recent years Eastern Catholic Churches have returned to traditional Eastern practices in accord with the Vatican II decree Orientalium Ecclesiarum. Each church has its own liturgical calendar.

    Social and cultural issues

    Catholic social teaching

    Main article: Catholic social teaching

    Catholic social teaching, reflecting the concern Jesus showed for the impoverished, places a heavy emphasis on the corporal works of mercy and the spiritual works of mercy, namely the support and concern for the sick, the poor and the afflicted. Church teaching calls for a preferential option for the poor while canon law prescribes that "The Christian faithful are also obliged to promote social justice and, mindful of the precept of the Lord, to assist the poor." Its foundations are widely considered to have been laid by Pope Leo XIII's 1891 encyclical letter Rerum novarum which upholds the rights and dignity of labour and the right of workers to form unions.

    Catholic teaching regarding sexuality calls for a practice of chastity, with a focus on maintaining the spiritual and bodily integrity of the human person. Marriage is considered the only appropriate context for sexual activity. Church teachings about sexuality have become an issue of increasing controversy, especially after the close of the Second Vatican Council, due to changing cultural attitudes in the Western world described as the sexual revolution.

    The church has also addressed stewardship of the natural environment, and its relationship to other social and theological teachings. In the document Laudato si', dated 24 May 2015, Pope Francis critiques consumerism and irresponsible development, and laments environmental degradation and global warming. The pope expressed concern that the warming of the planet is a symptom of a greater problem: the developed world's indifference to the destruction of the planet as humans pursue short-term economic gains.

    Social services

    Main articles: Catholic Church and health care and Catholic education
    Saint Teresa of Calcutta advocated for the sick, the poor and the needy by practising the acts of corporal works of mercy.

    The Catholic Church is the largest non-government provider of education and medical services in the world. In 2010, the Catholic Church's Pontifical Council for Pastoral Assistance to Health Care Workers said that the church manages 26% of health care facilities in the world, including hospitals, clinics, orphanages, pharmacies and centres for those with leprosy.

    The church has always been involved in education, since the founding of the first universities of Europe. It runs and sponsors thousands of primary and secondary schools, colleges and universities throughout the world and operates the world's largest non-governmental school system.

    Religious institutes for women have played a particularly prominent role in the provision of health and education services, as with orders such as the Sisters of Mercy, Little Sisters of the Poor, the Missionaries of Charity, the Sisters of St. Joseph of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament and the Daughters of Charity of Saint Vincent de Paul. The Catholic nun Mother Teresa of Calcutta, India, founder of the Missionaries of Charity, was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 1979 for her humanitarian work among India's poor. Bishop Carlos Filipe Ximenes Belo won the same award in 1996 for "work towards a just and peaceful solution to the conflict in East Timor".

    The church is also actively engaged in international aid and development through organizations such as Catholic Relief Services, Caritas Internationalis, Aid to the Church in Need, refugee advocacy groups such as the Jesuit Refugee Service and community aid groups such as the Saint Vincent de Paul Society.

    Sexual morality

    Main articles: Catholic theology of sexuality, Catholic theology of the body, and Marriage in the Catholic Church
    Allegory of chastity by Hans Memling

    The Catholic Church calls all members to practise chastity according to their state in life. Chastity includes temperance, self-mastery, personal and cultural growth, and divine grace. It requires refraining from lust, masturbation, fornication, pornography, prostitution and rape. Chastity for those who are not married requires living in continence, abstaining from sexual activity; those who are married are called to conjugal chastity.

    In the church's teaching, sexual activity is reserved to married couples, whether in a sacramental marriage among Christians or in a natural marriage where one or both spouses are unbaptized. Even in romantic relationships, particularly engagement to marriage, partners are called to practise continence, in order to test mutual respect and fidelity. Chastity in marriage requires in particular conjugal fidelity and protecting the fecundity of marriage. The couple must foster trust and honesty as well as spiritual and physical intimacy. Sexual activity must always be open to the possibility of life; the church calls this the procreative significance. It must likewise always bring a couple together in love; the church calls this the unitive significance.

    Contraception and certain other sexual practices are not permitted, although natural family planning methods are permitted to provide healthy spacing between births, or to postpone children for a just reason. Pope Francis said in 2015 that he is worried that the church has grown "obsessed" with issues such as abortion, same-sex marriage and contraception, and for prioritizing moral doctrines over helping the poor and marginalized.

    Homosexuality

    Main article: Homosexuality and the Catholic Church

    The Catholic Church also teaches that "homosexual acts" are "contrary to the natural law", "acts of grave depravity" and "under no circumstances can they be approved", but that persons experiencing homosexual tendencies must be accorded respect and dignity. According to the Catechism of the Catholic Church,

    The number of men and women who have deep-seated homosexual tendencies is not negligible. This inclination, which is objectively disordered, constitutes for most of them a trial. They must be accepted with respect, compassion, and sensitivity. Every sign of unjust discrimination in their regard should be avoided... Homosexual persons are called to chastity. By the virtues of self-mastery that teach them inner freedom, at times by the support of disinterested friendship, by prayer and sacramental grace, they can and should gradually and resolutely approach Christian perfection.

    This part of the Catechism was quoted by Pope Francis in a 2013 press interview in which he remarked, when asked about an individual:

    I think that when you encounter a person like this , you must make a distinction between the fact of a person being gay from the fact of being a lobby, because lobbies, all are not good. That is bad. If a person is gay and seeks the Lord and has good will, well who am I to judge them?

    This remark and others made in the same interview were seen as a change in the tone, but not in the substance of the teaching of the church, which includes opposition to same-sex marriage. Certain dissenting Catholic groups oppose the position of the Catholic Church and seek to change it.

    Divorce and declarations of nullity

    Main article: Declaration of nullity Further information: Divorce law by country

    Canon law makes no provision for divorce between baptized individuals, as a valid, consummated sacramental marriage is considered to be a lifelong bond. However, a declaration of nullity may be granted when the proof is produced that essential conditions for contracting a valid marriage were absent from the beginning—in other words, that the marriage was not valid due to some impediment. A declaration of nullity, commonly called an annulment, is a judgement on the part of an ecclesiastical tribunal determining that a marriage was invalidly attempted. In addition, marriages among unbaptized individuals may be dissolved with papal permission under certain situations, such as a desire to marry a Catholic, under Pauline or Petrine privilege. An attempt at remarriage following divorce without a declaration of nullity places "the remarried spouse ... in a situation of public and permanent adultery". An innocent spouse who lives in continence following divorce, or couples who live in continence following a civil divorce for a grave cause, do not sin.

    Worldwide, diocesan tribunals completed over 49000 cases for nullity of marriage in 2006. Over the past 30 years about 55 to 70% of annulments have occurred in the United States. The growth in annulments has been substantial; in the United States, 27,000 marriages were annulled in 2006, compared to 338 in 1968. However, approximately 200,000 married Catholics in the United States divorce each year; 10 million total as of 2006. Divorce is increasing in some predominantly Catholic countries in Europe. In some predominantly Catholic countries, it is only in recent years that divorce was introduced (Italy (1970), Portugal (1975), Brazil (1977), Spain (1981), Ireland (1996), Chile (2004) and Malta (2011)), while the Philippines and the Vatican City have no procedure for divorce (The Philippines does, however, allow divorce for Muslims.).

    Contraception

    Main article: Christian views on birth control § Catholicism See also: Catholic Church and HIV/AIDS and Religious response to assisted reproductive technology § Catholicism
    Pope Paul VI issued Humanae vitae on 25 July 1968.

    The church teaches that sexual intercourse should only take place between a man and woman who are married to each other, and should be without the use of birth control or contraception. In his encyclical Humanae vitae (1968), Pope Paul VI firmly rejected all contraception, thus contradicting dissenters in the church that saw the birth control pill as an ethically justifiable method of contraception, though he permitted the regulation of births by means of natural family planning. This teaching was continued especially by John Paul II in his encyclical Evangelium Vitae, where he clarified the church's position on contraception, abortion and euthanasia by condemning them as part of a "culture of death" and calling instead for a "culture of life".

    Many Western Catholics have voiced significant disagreement with the church's teaching on contraception. Overturning the church's teaching on this point features high on progressive agendas. Catholics for Choice, a political lobbyist group that is not associated with the Catholic Church, stated in 1998 that 96% of U.S. Catholic women had used contraceptives at some point in their lives and that 72% of Catholics believed that one could be a good Catholic without obeying the church's teaching on birth control. Use of natural family planning methods among United States Catholics purportedly is low, although the number cannot be known with certainty. As Catholic health providers are among the largest providers of services to patients with HIV/AIDS worldwide, there is significant controversy within and outside the church regarding the use of condoms as a means of limiting new infections, as condom use ordinarily constitutes prohibited contraceptive use.

    Similarly, the Catholic Church opposes artificial insemination regardless of whether it is homologous (from the husband) or heterologous (from a donor) and in vitro fertilization (IVF), saying that the artificial process replaces the love and conjugal act between a husband and wife. In addition, it opposes IVF because it might cause disposal of embryos; Catholics believe an embryo is an individual with a soul who must be treated as such. For this reason, the church also opposes abortion.

    Due to the anti-abortion stance, some Catholics oppose receiving vaccines derived from fetal cells obtained via abortion. On 21 December 2020, and regarding COVID-19 vaccination, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith emitted a document stating that "it is morally acceptable to receive Covid-19 vaccines that have used cell lines from aborted fetuses in their research and production process" when no alternative vaccine is available, since "the moral duty to avoid such passive material cooperation is not obligatory if there is a grave danger, such as the otherwise uncontainable spread of a serious pathological agent." The document states that receiving the vaccine does not constitute endorsement of the practice of abortion, and that "the morality of vaccination depends not only on the duty to protect one's own health, but also on the duty to pursue the common good." The document cautions further:

    Those who, however, for reasons of conscience, refuse vaccines produced with cell lines from aborted fetuses, must do their utmost to avoid, by other prophylactic means and appropriate behavior, becoming vehicles for the transmission of the infectious agent. In particular, they must avoid any risk to the health of those who cannot be vaccinated for medical or other reasons, and who are the most vulnerable.

    Death penalty and euthanasia

    Main article: Catholic Church and capital punishment

    The Catholic Church is committed to the worldwide abolition of the death penalty in any circumstance. The current Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches that "in the light of the Gospel" the death penalty is "inadmissible because it is an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person" and that the Catholic Church "works with determination for its abolition worldwide." In his 2020 encyclical Fratelli tutti, Francis repeated that the death penalty is "inadmissible" and that "there can be no stepping back from this position". On 9 January 2022, Pope Francis stated in his annual speech to Vatican ambassadors: "The death penalty cannot be employed for a purported state justice, since it does not constitute a deterrent nor render justice to victims, but only fuels the thirst for vengeance".

    There is controversy about whether the Catholic Church considers the death penalty intrinsically evil. American Archbishop José Horacio Gómez and Catholic philosopher Edward Feser argue that this is a matter of prudential judgement and that the church does not teach this as a de fide statement; others, such as Cardinals Charles Maung Bo and Rino Fisichella, state that it does.

    The Catholic Church opposes active euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide on the grounds that life is a gift from God and should not be prematurely shortened. However, the church allows dying people to refuse extraordinary treatments that would minimally prolong life without hope of recovery.

    Holy orders and women

    Main articles: Ordination of women in the Catholic Church and Women in the Catholic Church

    Women and men religious engage in a variety of occupations such as contemplative prayer, teaching, providing health care, and working as missionaries. While Holy Orders are reserved for men, Catholic women have played diverse roles in the life of the church, with religious institutes providing a formal space for their participation and convents providing spaces for their self-government, prayer and influence through many centuries. Religious sisters and nuns have been extensively involved in developing and running the church's worldwide health and education service networks.

    Efforts in support of the ordination of women to the priesthood led to several rulings by the Roman Curia or popes against the proposal, as in Declaration on the Question of the Admission of Women to the Ministerial Priesthood (1976), Mulieris Dignitatem (1988) and Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994). According to the latest ruling, found in Ordinatio sacerdotalis, Pope John Paul II affirmed that the Catholic Church "does not consider herself authorised to admit women to priestly ordination". In defiance of these rulings, opposition groups such as Roman Catholic Womenpriests have performed ceremonies they affirm as sacramental ordinations (with, reputedly, an ordaining male Catholic bishop in the first few instances) which, according to canon law, are both illicit and invalid and considered mere simulations of the sacrament of ordination. The Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith responded by issuing a statement clarifying that any Catholic bishops involved in ordination ceremonies for women, as well as the women themselves if they were Catholic, would automatically receive the penalty of excommunication (latae sententiae, literally "with the sentence already applied", i.e. automatically), citing canon 1378 of canon law and other church laws.

    Sexual abuse cases

    Main article: Catholic Church sexual abuse cases

    From the 1990s, the issue of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic clergy and other church members has become the subject of civil litigation, criminal prosecution, media coverage and public debate in countries around the world. The Catholic Church has been criticized for its handling of abuse complaints when it became known that some bishops had shielded accused priests, transferring them to other pastoral assignments where some continued to commit sexual offences.

    In response to the scandal, formal procedures have been established to help prevent abuse, encourage the reporting of any abuse that occurs and to handle such reports promptly, although groups representing victims have disputed their effectiveness. In 2014, Pope Francis instituted the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors for the safeguarding of minors.

    See also

    Listen to this article (1 hour and 8 minutes)
    Spoken Misplaced Pages iconThis audio file was created from a revision of this article dated 23 October 2013 (2013-10-23), and does not reflect subsequent edits.(Audio help · More spoken articles) Portals:

    Notes

    1. While the Catholic Church considers itself to be the authentic continuation of the Christian community founded by Jesus Christ, it teaches that other Christian churches and communities can be in an imperfect communion with the Catholic Church.
    2. Quote of St Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans (c. 110 AD)
    3. Examples uses of "Roman Catholic" by the Holy See: the encyclicals Divini Illius Magistri Archived 23 September 2010 at the Wayback Machine of Pope Pius XI and Humani generis Archived 19 April 2012 at the Wayback Machine of Pope Pius XII; joint declarations signed by Pope Benedict XVI with Archbishop of Canterbury Rowan Williams on 23 November 2006 Archived 2 March 2013 at the Wayback Machine and Patriarch Bartholomew I of Constantinople on 30 November 2006. Archived 30 April 2011 at the Wayback Machine
    4. Example use of "Roman" Catholic by a bishop's conference: The Baltimore Catechism, an official catechism authorized by the Catholic bishops of the United States, states: "That is why we are called Roman Catholics; to show that we are united to the real successor of St Peter" (Question 118) and refers to the church as the "Roman Catholic Church" under Questions 114 and 131 (Baltimore Catechism). Archived 23 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine
    5. While ruling contraception to be prohibited, Pope Paul VI did, however, consider natural family planning methods to be morally permissible if used with just cause.
    6. According to Catholic teaching, Jesus Christ is the 'invisible Head' of the Church while the pope is the 'visible Head'.
    7. The last resignation occurred on 28 February 2013, when Pope Benedict XVI retired, citing ill health in his advanced age. The next most recent resignation occurred in 1415, as part of the Council of Constance's resolution of the Avignon Papacy.
    8. In 1992, the Vatican clarified the 1983 Code of Canon Law removed the requirement that altar servers be male; permission to use female altar servers within a diocese is at the discretion of the bishop.
    9. Other councils that addressed the sacraments include the Second Council of Lyon (1274); Council of Florence (1439); as well as the Council of Trent (1547)
    10. For an outline of the Eucharistic liturgy in the Roman Rite, see the side bar in the "Worship and liturgy".
    11. Marriages involving unbaptized individuals are considered valid, but not sacramental. While sacramental marriages are insoluble, non-sacramental marriages may be dissolved under certain situations, such as a desire to marry a Catholic, under Pauline or Petrine privilege.
    12. The Divine Worship variant of the Roman Rite differs from the "Anglican Use" variant, which was introduced in 1980 for the few United States parishes established in accordance with a pastoral provision for former members of the Episcopal Church (the American branch of the Anglican Communion). Both uses adapted Anglican liturgical traditions for use within the Catholic Church.
    13. With regard to divorce in the United States, according to the Barna Group, among all who have been married, 33% have been divorced at least once; among American Catholics, 28% (the study did not track religious annulments).
    14. Regarding use of natural family planning, in 2002, 24% of the U.S. population identified as Catholic, but according to a 2002 study by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, of sexually active Americans avoiding pregnancy, only 1.5% were using NFP.
    15. According to Roman Catholic Womanpriests: "The principal consecrating Roman Catholic male bishop who ordained our first women bishops is a bishop with apostolic succession within the Roman Catholic Church in full communion with the pope."

    References

    NOTE: CCC stands for Catechism of the Catholic Church. The number following CCC is the paragraph number, of which there are 2865. The numbers cited in the Compendium of the CCC are question numbers, of which there are 598. Canon law citations from the 1990 Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches are labelled "CCEO, Canon xxx", to distinguish from canons of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, which are labelled "Canon xxx".

    1. Marshall, Thomas William (1844). Notes of the Episcopal Polity of the Holy Catholic Church. London: Levey, Rossen and Franklin. ASIN 1163912190.
    2. Stanford, Peter. "Roman Catholic Church". BBC Religions. BBC. Archived from the original on 6 January 2021. Retrieved 1 February 2017.
    3. Bokenkotter 2004, p. 18.
    4. ^ "Status of Global Christianity, 2024, in the Context of 1900–2050" (PDF). Center for the Study of Global Christianity, Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary. Retrieved 23 May 2024. Christian total 2,631,941,000, Catholic total 1,278,009,000 (48.6%)
    5. ^ "The Pontifical Yearbook 2024 and the Annuarium Statisticum Ecclesiae 2022". L'Osservatore Romano (in Italian). 4 April 2024. Retrieved 29 April 2024.
    6. "New Church statistics reveal more Catholics, fewer vocations". Vatican News. 4 April 2024. Archived from the original on 2 July 2024. Retrieved 2 July 2024.
    7. Calderisi, Robert. Earthly Mission – The Catholic Church and World Development; TJ International Ltd; 2013; p. 40
    8. ^ "Laudato Si". Vermont Catholic. 8 (4) (Winter ed.): 73. 2016–2017. Retrieved 19 December 2016.
    9. Marty, Martin E. (2021). "Roman Catholicism". Encyclopedia Britannica. Archived from the original on 15 June 2015. Retrieved 17 June 2021.
    10. Mark A. Noll. The New Shape of World Christianity (Downers Grove, IL: IVP Academic, 2009), 191.
    11. Haynes, Jeffrey (2016). Routledge Handbook of Religion and Politics. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-317-28746-9. Archived from the original on 26 December 2022. Retrieved 8 December 2022.
    12. Varghese, Alexander P. (2008). India : History, Religion, Vision And Contribution To The World. Atlantic Publishers & Dist. ISBN 978-81-269-0904-9. Archived from the original on 26 December 2022. Retrieved 8 December 2022.
    13. ^ O'Collins, p. v (preface).
    14. "Statistics by Country, by Catholic Population [Catholic-Hierarchy]". Catholic-Hierarchy.org. David M. Cheney. 20 November 2005. Archived from the original on 4 March 2023. Retrieved 4 March 2023.
    15. "Lumen gentium". vatican.va. Archived from the original on 6 September 2014. Retrieved 11 October 2020.
    16. ^ "Vatican congregation reaffirms truth, oneness of Catholic Church". Catholic News Service. Archived from the original on 10 July 2007. Retrieved 17 March 2012.
    17. Bokenkotter 2004, p. 7.
    18. "Responses to Some Questions regarding Certain Aspects of the Doctrine of the Church". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 13 August 2013. It is possible, according to Catholic doctrine, to affirm correctly that the Church of Christ is present and operative in the churches and ecclesial communities not yet fully in communion with the Catholic Church, on account of the elements of sanctification and truth that are present in them.
    19. "Declaration on the Unicity and Salvific Universality of Jesus Christ and the Church Dominus Iesus § 17". Vatican.va. Therefore, there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and by the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which, while not existing in perfect Koinonia with the Catholic Church, remain united to her by means of the closest bonds, that is, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true particular churches. Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church since they do not accept the Catholic doctrine of the Primacy, which, according to the will of God, the Bishop of Rome objectively has and exercises over the entire Church. ... 'The Christian faithful are therefore not permitted to imagine that the Church of Christ is nothing more than a collection—divided, yet in some way one—of Churches and ecclesial communities; nor are they free to hold that today the Church of Christ nowhere really exists, and must be considered only as a goal which all Churches and ecclesial communities must strive to reach.'
    20. Holy Bible: Matthew 16:19
    21. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 890.
    22. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 835. The rich variety of ... theological and spiritual heritages proper to the local churches 'unified in a common effort shows all the more resplendently the catholicity of the undivided Church'.(cf. Second Vatican Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church Lumen gentium, 23)
    23. Colin Gunton. "Christianity among the Religions in the Encyclopedia of Religion", Religious Studies, Vol. 24, no. 1, p. 14. In a review of an article from the Encyclopedia of Religion, Gunton writes: "he article rightly suggests caution, suggesting at the outset that Roman Catholicism is marked by several different doctrinal, theological and liturgical emphases."
    24. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1322–27. he Eucharist is the sum and summary of our faith
    25. "The Four Marian Dogmas". Catholic News Agency. Retrieved 25 March 2017.
    26. ^ Agnew, John (12 February 2010). "Deus Vult: The Geopolitics of Catholic Church". Geopolitics. 15 (1): 39–61. doi:10.1080/14650040903420388. ISSN 1465-0045. S2CID 144793259.
    27. Raymond Wacks, Law: A Very Short Introduction, 2nd Ed. (Oxford University Press, 2015) p. 13.
    28. John Meyendorff, Catholicity and the Church, St Vladimirs Seminary Press, 1997, ISBN 0-88141-006-3, p. 7
    29. Elwell, Walter; Comfort, Philip Wesley (2001), Tyndale Bible Dictionary, Tyndale House Publishers, pp. 266, 828, ISBN 0-8423-7089-7
    30. MacCulloch, Christianity, p. 127.
    31. ^ Thurston, Herbert (1908). "Catholic". In Knight, Kevin (ed.). The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 3. New York: Robert Appleton Company. Archived from the original on 3 January 2024. Retrieved 17 August 2012.
    32. "Cyril of Jerusalem, Lecture XVIII, 26". Tertullian.org. 6 August 2004. Archived from the original on 8 June 2023. Retrieved 17 August 2012.
    33. "Edictum de fide catholica". Archived from the original on 8 February 2012. Retrieved 9 October 2017.
    34. "Eastern Orthodoxy" Archived 31 May 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica online.
    35. "catholic, adj. and n." Oxford English Dictionary Online. Oxford University Press, June 2014. Web. 7 August 2014. Excerpt: "After the separation of East and West 'Catholic' was assumed as its descriptive epithet by the Western or Latin Church, as 'Orthodox' was by the Eastern or Greek. At the Reformation, the term 'Catholic' was claimed as its exclusive right by the body remaining under the Roman obedience, in opposition to the 'Protestant' or 'Reformed' National Churches. These, however, also retained the term, giving it, for the most part, a wider and more ideal or absolute sense, as the attribute of no single community, but only of the whole communion of the saved and saintly in all churches and ages. In England, it was claimed that the Church, even as Reformed, was the national branch of the 'Catholic Church' in its proper historical sense." Note: The full text of the OED definition of "catholic" can be consulted here.
    36. McBrien, Richard (2008). The Church. Harper Collins. p. xvii. Online version available Browseinside.harpercollins.com Archived 27 August 2009 at the Wayback Machine. Quote: "he use of the adjective 'Catholic' as a modifier of 'Church' became divisive only after the East–West Schism... and the Protestant Reformation. ... In the former case, the Western Church claimed for itself the title Catholic Church, while the East appropriated the name Orthodox Church. In the latter case, those in communion with the Bishop of Rome retained the adjective "Catholic", while the churches that broke with the Papacy were called Protestant."
    37. "Roman Catholic, n. and adj". Oxford English Dictionary. Archived from the original on 25 June 2023. Retrieved 24 October 2017.
    38. "Eastern Catholics: Where are they? Where should they be?". Catholic News Herald. Diocese of Charlotte. 12 March 2020. Archived from the original on 4 January 2024. Retrieved 19 March 2022.
    39. "Documents of the II Vatican Council". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 5 June 2004. Retrieved 4 May 2009. Note: The pope's signature appears in the Latin version.
    40. "Decrees of the First Vatican Council – Papal Encyclicals". 29 June 1868. Archived from the original on 8 January 2024. Retrieved 29 July 2018.
    41. "The Bull of Indiction of the Sacred Oecumenical and General Council of Trent under the Sovereign Pontiff, Paul III." Archived 30 July 2018 at the Wayback Machine The Council of Trent: The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Oecumenical Council of Trent. Ed. and trans. J. Waterworth. London: Dolman, 1848. Retrieved from History. Hanover.edu, 12 September 2018.
    42. "Catholic Encyclopedia: Roman Catholic". New Advent. Archived from the original on 1 April 2019. Retrieved 11 October 2017.
    43. "Kenneth D. Whitehead". ewtn.com. Archived from the original on 20 November 2023. Retrieved 11 October 2017.
    44. ^ Bokenkotter 2004, p. 30.
    45. Kreeft, p. 980.
    46. Burkett, p. 263
    47. ^ Barry, p. 46.
    48. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1076. The Church was made manifest to the world on the day of Pentecost by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit...
    49. Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Holy Ghost" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
      "He is essentially the Spirit of truth (John 14:16–17; 15:26), Whose office it is to ... to teach the Apostles the full meaning of it (John 14:26; 16:13). With these Apostles, He will abide forever (John 14:16). Having descended on them at Pentecost, He will guide them in their work (Acts 8:29)...
    50. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 880, 883.
    51. Christian Bible, Matthew 16:13–20
    52. "Saint Peter the Apostle: Incidents important in interpretations of Peter". Encyclopædia Britannica. Archived from the original on 10 November 2014. Retrieved 8 November 2014.
    53. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 880–81.
    54. Joyce, George (1913). "The Pope" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    55. "Was Peter in Rome?". Catholic Answers. 10 August 2004. Archived from the original on 12 December 2016. Retrieved 9 November 2014. if Peter never made it to the capital, he still could have been the first pope, since one of his successors could have been the first holder of that office to settle in Rome. After all, if the papacy exists, it was established by Christ during his lifetime, long before Peter is said to have reached Rome. There must have been a period of some years in which the papacy did not yet have its connection to Rome.
    56. ^ Brown, Raymond E. (2003). 101 Questions and Answers on the Bible. Paulist Press. pp. 132–34. ISBN 978-0-8091-4251-4.
    57. Oscar Cullmann (1962), Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr (2nd ed.), Westminster Press, p. 234
    58. Henry Chadwick (1993), The Early Church, Penguin Books, p. 18
    59. Ehrman, Bart D (2006). Peter, Paul, and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend. US: Oxford University Press. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-19-530013-0. Peter, in short, could not have been the first bishop of Rome, because the Roman church did not have anyone as its bishop until about a hundred years after Peter's death.
    60. Bokenkotter 2004, p. 24.
    61. MacCulloch, Christianity, pp. 155–59, 164.
    62. Valliere, Paul (2012). Conciliarism. Cambridge University Press. p. 92. ISBN 978-1-107-01574-6.
    63. Patriarch, Bartholomew (2008). Encountering the Mystery. Random House. p. 3. ISBN 978-0-385-52561-9. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    64. Michalopulos, George C. (11 September 2009). "Canon 28 and Eastern Papalism: Cause or Effect?". Archived from the original on 10 January 2013.
    65. Noble, p. 214.
    66. "Rome (early Christian)". Cross, F.L., ed., The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005
    67. Ayer, Joseph Cullen Jr. (1913). A Source Book for Ancient Church History: From the Apostolic Age to the Close of the Conciliar Period. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. p. 538.
    68. Ayer, p. 553
    69. Baumgartner, Frederic J. (2003). Behind Locked Doors: A History of the Papal Elections. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 10–12. ISBN 978-0-312-29463-2.
    70. Duffy, Eamon. 1997. Saints & Sinners: A History of the Popes. Yale University Press. pp. 66–67
    71. Le Goff, p. 14: "The face of the barbarian invaders had been transformed by another crucial fact. Although some of them had remained pagan, another part of them, not the least, had become Christian. But, by a curious chance, which was to leave serious consequences, these converted barbarians—the Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Burgundians, Vandals, and later the Lombards—had been converted to Arianism, which had become a heresy after the council of Nicaea. They had in fact been converted by followers of the 'apostle of the Goths', Wulfilas."
    72. Le Goff, p. 14: "Thus what should have been a religious bond was, on the contrary, a subject of discord and sparked off bitter conflicts between Arian barbarians and Catholic Romans."
    73. Le Goff, p. 21: "Clovis' master-stroke was to convert himself and his people not to Arianism, like the other barbarian kings, but to Catholicism."
    74. Le Goff, p. 21
    75. Drew, Katherine Fischer (2014). The Lombard Laws. University of Pennsylvania Press. p. xviii. ISBN 978-0-8122-1055-2.
    76. ^ Cahill, Thomas (1995). How The Irish Saved Civilization: The Untold Story of Ireland's Heroic Role from the Fall of Rome to the Rise of Medieval Europe. New York City: Penguin Random House.
    77. Woods, pp. 115–27
    78. Duffy, p. 133.
    79. Woods, Thomas Jr. "Review of How the Catholic Church Built Western Civilisation". National Review Book Service. Archived from the original on 22 August 2006. Retrieved 16 September 2006.
    80. Den Heijer, Alexandra (2011). Managing the University Campus: Information to Support Real Estate Decisions. Academische Uitgeverij Eburon. ISBN 9789059724877. Many of the medieval universities in Western Europe were born under the aegis of the Catholic Church, usually as cathedral schools or by papal bull as Studia Generali.
    81. A. Lamport, Mark (2015). Encyclopedia of Christian Education. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 484. ISBN 9780810884939. All the great European universities—Oxford, to Paris, to Cologne, to Prague, to Bologna—were established with close ties to the Church.
    82. B M. Leonard, Thomas (2013). Encyclopedia of the Developing World. Routledge. p. 1369. ISBN 9781135205157. Europe established schools in association with their cathedrals to educate priests, and from these emerged eventually the first universities of Europe, which began forming in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.
    83. ^ Riché, Pierre (1978): "Education and Culture in the Barbarian West: From the Sixth through the Eighth Century", Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, ISBN 0-87249-376-8, pp. 126–27, 282–98
    84. Rudy, The Universities of Europe, 1100–1914, p. 40
    85. Verger, Jacques (1999). Culture, enseignement et société en Occident aux XIIe et XIIIe siècles (in French) (1st ed.). Presses universitaires de Rennes in Rennes. ISBN 978-2-86847-344-8. Archived from the original on 13 March 2020. Retrieved 17 June 2014.
    86. Verger, Jacques. "The Universities and Scholasticism", in The New Cambridge Medieval History: Volume V c. 1198–c. 1300. Cambridge University Press, 2007, 257.
    87. Rüegg, Walter: "Foreword. The University as a European Institution", in: A History of the University in Europe. Vol. 1: Universities in the Middle Ages, Cambridge University Press, 1992, ISBN 0-521-36105-2, pp. xix–xx
    88. Pirenne, Henri (1980) . Medieval Cities: Their Origins and the Revival of Trade. Frank D. Halsey (trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. pp. 27–32. ISBN 978-0-691-00760-1.
    89. Richards, Jeffrey (2014). The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages. Routledge. p. 230. ISBN 978-1-317-67817-5.
    90. Walker, Willston (1985). History of the Christian Church. Simon and Schuster. pp. 250–51. ISBN 978-0-684-18417-3. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    91. Vidmar, The Catholic Church Through the Ages (2005), pp. 107–11
    92. Duffy, Saints and Sinners (1997), p. 78, quote: "By contrast, Paschal's successor Eugenius II (824–27), elected with imperial influence, gave away most of these papal gains. He acknowledged the Emperor's sovereignty in the papal state, and he accepted a constitution imposed by Lothair which established imperial supervision of the administration of Rome, imposed an oath to the Emperor on all citizens, and required the pope–elect to swear fealty before he could be consecrated. Under Sergius II (844–47) it was even agreed that the pope could not be consecrated without an imperial mandate and that the ceremony must be in the presence of his representative, a revival of some of the more galling restrictions of Byzantine rule."
    93. Riley-Smith, p. 8
    94. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 140–41.
    95. Phillips, Jonathan (2005). The Fourth Crusade and the Sack of Constantinople. Penguin Books. p. PT19. ISBN 978-1-101-12772-8.
    96. Woods, pp. 44–48
    97. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 158–59.
    98. Duffy, Saints and Sinners (1997), p. 122
    99. ^ Morris, p. 232
    100. McManners, p. 240
    101. Geanakoplos, Deno John (1989). Constantinople and the West. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. ISBN 978-0-299-11880-8.
    102. Collinge, William J. (2012). Historical Dictionary of Catholicism. Scarecrow Press. p. 169. ISBN 978-0-8108-5755-1. Archived from the original on 8 September 2023. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    103. Koschorke, pp. 13, 283
    104. Hastings (1994), p. 72
    105. Koschorke, p. 21
    106. Koschorke, pp. 3, 17
    107. Lyons (2013), p. 17
    108. ^ Bokenkotter 2004, p. 215.
    109. Vidmar, p. 184.
    110. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 223–24.
    111. Fernández, Luis Martínez (2000). "Crypto-Protestants and Pseudo-Catholics in the Nineteenth-Century Hispanic Caribbean". Journal of Ecclesiastical History. 51 (2): 347–65. doi:10.1017/S0022046900004255. S2CID 162296826.
    112. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 235–37.
    113. ^ Vidmar, The Catholic Church Through the Ages (2005), p. 233
    114. ^ Duffy, Saints and Sinners (1997), pp. 177–78
    115. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 242–44.
    116. Maxwell, Melvin. Bible Truth or Church Tradition, p. 70
    117. Pollard, pp. 7–8
    118. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 283–85.
    119. Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "The Sixteen Blessed Teresian Martyrs of Compiègne" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    120. Collins, p. 176
    121. Duffy, pp. 214–16
    122. "John Paul II, General Audience". Vatican.va. 24 March 1993. Archived from the original on 10 August 2011. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    123. Leith, Creeds of the Churches (1963), p. 143
    124. Duffy, Saints and Sinners (1997), p. 232
    125. Fahlbusch, The Encyclopedia of Christianity (2001), p. 729
    126. Kertzer, David I. (2006). Prisoner of the Vatican. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. PT155. ISBN 978-0-547-34716-5. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    127. D'Agostino, Peter R. (2010). "'Utterly Faithless Specimens': Italians in the Catholic Church in America". In Connell, William J.; Gardaphé, Fred (eds.). Anti-Italianism: Essays on a Prejudice. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 33–34. ISBN 978-0-230-11532-3. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    128. Adrian Hastings, The Church in Africa, 1450–1950, Oxford: Clarendon, 1996, 394–490
    129. Geoffrey Blainey; A Short History of Christianity; Viking; 2011
    130. "Pope Stared Down Communism in Homeland – and Won". CBC News. April 2005. Archived from the original on 23 December 2007. Retrieved 31 January 2008.
    131. Lives of the Popes; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; pp. 239, 241
    132. ^ Lives of the Popes; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; p. 240
    133. Lives of the Popes; Michael J Walsh, Universal International; 1998; pp. 241–42
    134. Cook, p. 983
    135. Hitler's Pope? Archived 2 November 2022 at the Wayback Machine; Martin Gilbert; The American Spectator; 18 August 2006
    136. Gilbert, Martin (2004). The Righteous: The Unsung Heroes of the Holocaust. Henry Holt and Company. ISBN 978-1-4299-0036-2, p. 299
    137. Lapomarda, Vincent A. (2005). The Jesuits and the Third Reich. E. Mellen Press. p. 3. ISBN 978-0-7734-6265-6.
    138. Ian Kershaw; Hitler a Biography; 2008 Edn; W.W. Norton & Company; London; pp. 210–11
    139. Berben, Paul (1975). Dachau, 1933–1945: the official history. Norfolk Press. ISBN 978-0-85211-009-6, pp. 276–77
    140. "Non-Jewish Victims of Persecution in Germany". Yad Vashem. Archived from the original on 29 November 2010. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    141. Erika Weinzierl: Kirchlicher Widerstand gegen den Nationalsozialismus. In: Themen der Zeitgeschichte und der Gegenwart. Vienna 2004, ISBN 3-8258-7549-0, p. 76.
    142. James Ward, Priest, Politician, Collaborator: Jozef Tiso and the Making of Fascist Slovakia, Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2013, 202–45
    143. Martin Gilbert; The Holocaust: The Jewish Tragedy; Collins; London; 1986; pp. 202, 203, 206–07, 212–14, 451, 466.
    144. Mark Mazower; Hitler's Empire – Nazi Rule in Occupied Europe; Penguin; 2008; ISBN 978-0-7139-9681-4; p. 395
    145. Iken, Katja (7 July 2016). "Pius XII: Wie Adolf Hitler den Papst entführen lassen wollte". Der Spiegel. Archived from the original on 13 August 2021. Retrieved 5 February 2021.
    146. Online, Wiener Zeitung (9 September 1998). "Hitler plante Entführung Pius' XII. – "Streng geheime" Berichte faschistischer Parteigrößen entdeckt". Weltpolitik Nachrichten – Wiener Zeitung Online. Archived from the original on 24 June 2021. Retrieved 5 February 2021.
    147. Bokenkotter 2004, p. 192.
    148. Deák, p. 182
    149. Eakin, Emily (1 September 2001). "New Accusations Of a Vatican Role In Anti-Semitism; Battle Lines Were Drawn After Beatification of Pope Pius IX". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 25 January 2009. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    150. Phayer (2000), pp. 50–57
    151. Welle, Deutsche (1 March 2020). "The ratlines: What did the Vatican know about Nazi escape routes?". DW.COM. Archived from the original on 4 October 2023. Retrieved 7 February 2021.
    152. Opitz, Manuel (15 February 2014). "Rattenlinien: Fluchthilfe für Nazis – vom Vatikan und US-Agenten". Die Welt. Archived from the original on 27 November 2020. Retrieved 5 February 2021.
    153. "NS-Fluchthelfer: Der "braune Bischof" und die Rattenlinie". Der Standard. Archived from the original on 11 April 2021. Retrieved 5 February 2021.
    154. Rome, Philip Willan. "Judgment day: Vatican ready to open its Holocaust files to the world". The Times. Archived from the original on 1 February 2021. Retrieved 5 February 2021.
    155. The Second Vatican Council Celebrating Its Achievements and the Future. p. 86
    156. "Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy Sacrosanctum Concilium". Vatican.va. 4 December 1963. Archived from the original on 21 February 2008. Retrieved 12 January 2012.
    157. Duffy, pp. 270–76
    158. Duffy, Saints and Sinners (1997), pp. 272, 274
    159. Pope Paul VI (28 October 1965). "Nostra aetate: Declaration on the Relation of the Church to Non-Christian Religions". Archived from the original on 20 December 2008. Retrieved 16 June 2011. According to Section 4: "True, the Jewish authorities and those who followed their lead pressed for the death of Christ; still, what happened in His passion cannot be charged against all the Jews, without distinction, then alive, nor against the Jews of today. Although the Church is the new people of God, the Jews should not be presented as rejected or accursed by God, as if this followed from the Holy Scriptures."
    160. Bauckham, p. 373
    161. O'Neel, Brian (3 April 2003). "Holier Than Thou: How Rejection of Vatican II Led Lefebvre into Schism". This Rock. 14 (4). San Diego: Catholic Answers. Archived from the original on 10 May 2010.
    162. May, John F. (2012). World Population Policies: Their Origin, Evolution, and Impact. Springer. pp. 202–03. ISBN 978-94-007-2837-0. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    163. Kinkel, R. John (2014). Papal Paralysis: How the Vatican Dealt with the AIDS Crisis. Lexington. p. 2. ISBN 978-0-7391-7684-9.
    164. "Germain Grisez on "Humanae Vitae", Then and Now: The Dust Still Hasn't Settled, But There Are Signs of Hope". Zenit: The World Seen from Rome. 14 July 2003. Archived from the original on 29 November 2014. Retrieved 16 November 2014.
    165. "2 April – This Day in History". History.co.uk. Archived from the original on 13 May 2011. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    166. Peter and Margaret Hebblethwaite and Peter Stanford (2 April 2005). "Obituary: Pope John Paul II". The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 29 August 2013. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    167. Maxwell-Stuart, P.G. (2006). Chronicle of the Popes: Trying to Come Full Circle. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 234. ISBN 978-0-500-28608-1.
    168. John Paul II (15 May 1981). "Laborem exercens". Libreria Editrice Vaticana. Archived from the original on 27 October 2014. Retrieved 16 November 2014.
    169. John Paul II (25 March 1995). "Evangelium Vitae". Libreria Editrice Vaticana. Archived from the original on 27 October 2014. Retrieved 16 November 2014.
    170. Johnston, Jerry Earl (18 February 2006). "Benedict's encyclical offers hope for world". Deseret News. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 12 September 2010. WebCitation archive
    171. Gledhill, Ruth "Pope set to bring back Latin Mass that divided the Church" The Times 11 October 2006. Retrieved 21 November 2010 WebCitation archive
    172. Smith-Spark, Laura; Messia, Hada (13 February 2013). "Pope's resignation was not forced by health issues, spokesman says". CNN. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 30 March 2015.
    173. Donadio, Rachel (27 October 2019). "Pope Francis, the Revolutionary, Takes On the Traditionalists". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on 28 July 2021. Retrieved 19 June 2021.
    174. Ambrosino, Brandon (13 July 2018). "Everything you need to know about Pope Francis". Vox. Archived from the original on 24 June 2021. Retrieved 19 June 2021.
    175. Ritter, Karl, "Pope Francis reaches out to Jews" Archived 15 February 2016 at the Wayback Machine, huffingtonpost.com, 16 March 2013. Retrieved 16 March 2013.
    176. Demacopoulos, George E., "The extraordinary historical significance of His Holiness' presence at Pope Francis' installation as Bishop of Rome" Archived 18 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Archon News (Order of St. Andrew the Apostle), 19 March 2013. Retrieved 19 March 2013.
    177. Pelowski, Alton J. (May 2013). "Our Eastern Brothers". Columbia. pp. 20–23. Archived from the original on 25 May 2017. Retrieved 17 March 2017.
    178. "Unity call as Pope Francis holds historic talks with Russian Orthodox Patriarch". BBC. 12 February 2016. Archived from the original on 12 February 2016. Retrieved 13 February 2016.
    179. Miille, Andrew (3 May 2017). "Catholics and Copts Recognise Shared Baptism". The Philadelphia Trumpet. Archived from the original on 25 May 2017. Retrieved 22 May 2017.
    180. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 880–883. 'he Roman Pontiff , ... has full, supreme, and universal power over the whole Church, a power which he can always exercise unhindered.' 'The college or body of bishops has no authority unless united with the Roman Pontiff, Peter's successor, as its head.' As such, this college has 'supreme and full authority over the universal Church; but this power cannot be exercised without the agreement of the Roman Pontiff.'
    181. Van Hove, A. (1913). "Hierarchy" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. "It is usual to distinguish a twofold hierarchy in the Church, that of order and that of jurisdiction, corresponding to the twofold means of sanctification, grace, which comes to us principally through the sacraments, and good works, which are the fruit of grace."
    182. "Christ's Faithful – Hierarchy, Laity, Consecrated Life: The episcopal college and its head, the Pope". Catechism of the Catholic Church. Vatican City: Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 1993. Archived from the original on 3 March 2021. Retrieved 14 April 2013.
    183. Robinson, Paula (April 2017). "Globalization of the Catholic Church: Implications for managing a large multinational organization for a long period of time". Bryant Digital Repository. Archived from the original on 21 May 2023. Retrieved 30 July 2023.
    184. "Pope, CEO". The Economist. ISSN 0013-0613. Archived from the original on 30 July 2023. Retrieved 30 July 2023.
    185. Yglesias, Matthew (13 March 2013). "The New Pope Runs One of America's Largest Businesses". Slate. ISSN 1091-2339. Archived from the original on 30 July 2023. Retrieved 30 July 2023.
    186. "Lesson 11: On the Church". Catholic News Agency. Archived from the original on 9 August 2020. Retrieved 3 September 2020.
    187. Most, William G. "The Catholic Church is the Mystical Body of Christ". ewtn.com. Global Catholic Network. Archived from the original on 4 August 2020. Retrieved 3 September 2020.
    188. "Christ's Headship". catholicculture.org. Archived from the original on 23 October 2020. Retrieved 3 September 2020.
    189. "The Pope". newadvent.org. Archived from the original on 7 October 2018. Retrieved 3 September 2020.
    190. "Lumen Gentium". The Holy See. Archived from the original on 6 September 2014. Retrieved 15 March 2020.
    191. "Habemus Papam! Cardinal Bergoglio Elected Pope Francis". News.va. Archived from the original on 16 March 2013. Retrieved 14 March 2013.
    192. Pelikan, Jaroslav (1985). Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine, Volume 4: Reformation of Church and Dogma (1300–1700). University of Chicago Press. p. 114. ISBN 978-0-226-65377-8.
    193. Feduccia, Robert, ed. (2005). Primary Source Readings in Catholic Church History. Saint Mary's Press. p. 85. ISBN 978-0-88489-868-9. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    194. "Vatican City State – State and Government". Vaticanstate.va. Archived from the original on 22 July 2010. Retrieved 11 August 2010.
    195. "Country Profile: Vatican City State/Holy See | Travel and Living Abroad". British Foreign and Commonwealth Office. 27 February 2012. Archived from the original on 31 December 2010. Retrieved 26 June 2012.
    196. McDonough (1995), p. 227
    197. Duffy (1997), p. 415
    198. Duffy (1997), p. 416
    199. Duffy (1997), pp. 417–18
    200. Black's Law Dictionary, 5th ed., p. 771: "Jus canonicum"
    201. Della Rocca 1959, p. 3.
    202. Berman, Harold J. (1983). Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition. Harvard University Press. pp. 86, 115. ISBN 978-0674517769.
    203. Peters, Edward N. "CanonLaw.info Home Page". Archived from the original on 28 September 2011. Retrieved 11 June 2013.
    204. Wacks, Raymond (2015). Law: A Very Short Introduction (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. p. 13. ISBN 978-0198745624.
    205. "Canon 331 – 1983 Code of Canon Law". Vatican.va. Segreteria per la Comunicazione. Archived from the original on 2 April 2007. Retrieved 15 March 2020.
    206. ^ Peters, Edward N. "A Catechist's Introduction to Canon Law". CanonLaw.info. Archived from the original on 2 August 2017. Retrieved 11 June 2013.
    207. ^ Della Rocca 1959, p. 49.
    208. "Code of Canon Law: text – IntraText CT". intratext.com. Archived from the original on 11 December 2020. Retrieved 18 June 2014.
    209. "Canonical Basics" (PDF). Christifidelis. Vol. 30, no. 7. St. Joseph Foundation. 25 December 2012. p. 3. Archived from the original (PDF) on 14 July 2014.
    210. Pink, Thomas (1 August 2012). "Conscience and Coercion". First Things. The Institute on Religion and Public Life. Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 24 March 2015. The 1983 Code of Canon Law still teaches that the Church has a coercive authority over the baptized, with the authority to direct and to punish, by temporal as well as spiritual penalties, for culpable apostasy or heresy.
    211. Beal, John P. (2000). New Commentary on the Code of Canon Law. Paulist Press. p. 85. ISBN 978-0-8091-4066-4. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    212. "Agreement between the Holy See and the Republic of Malta on the recognition of civil effects to canonical marriages and to the decisions of the ecclesiastical authorities and tribunals about the same marriages". Vatican.va. Secretariat of State. 3 February 1993. Archived from the original on 16 February 2014. Retrieved 6 August 2014.
    213. "Code of Canon Law: Book I General Norms (1–6)". Intratext Library. Archived from the original on 29 April 2015. Retrieved 3 April 2015.
    214. "1990 Code of Canons of Oriental churches". jgray.org. Jason Gray. Archived from the original on 12 March 2015. Retrieved 3 April 2015.
    215. Ronald G. Roberson. "Eastern Catholic Churches Statistics 2010". CNEWA. Archived from the original on 18 May 2019. Retrieved 30 April 2011.
    216. ^ Colin Gunton. "Christianity among the Religions in the Encyclopedia of Religion", Religious Studies, Vol. 24, no. 1, p. 14. In a review of an article from the Encyclopedia of Religion, Gunton writes "... he article rightly suggests caution, suggesting at the outset that Roman Catholicism is marked by several different doctrinal and theological emphases."
    217. "Orientalium Ecclesiarum". Vatican Council II. 2. Archived from the original on 1 September 2000. Retrieved 30 April 2011.
    218. Kevin R. Yurkus (14 July 2005). "The Other Catholics: A Short Guide to the Eastern Catholic Churches". Catholic Education Resource Center. Archived from the original on 27 February 2021. Retrieved 20 June 2017.
    219. "General Essay on Western Christianity" Archived 28 April 2017 at the Wayback Machine, "Western Church/Roman Catholicism" Archived 25 February 2021 at the Wayback Machine Overview of World Religions. Division of Religion and Philosophy, University of Cumbria. 1998/9 ELMAR Project. Accessed 26 March 2015.
    220. Parry, Ken; David Melling, eds. (1999). The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. ISBN 0-631-23203-6.
    221. "Code of Canons for the Eastern Churches, Title 2". intratext.com. 1992.
    222. "CCEO, Canons 55–150" Archived 24 February 2021 at the Wayback Machine. Intratext.com (English Translation). 1990.
    223. "CCEO, Canons 151–154". 1990.
    224. "CCEO, Canons 155–173". 1990.
    225. "CCEO, Canons 174–176". 1990.
    226. "CCEO, Canon 27–28." Archived 22 July 2011 at the Wayback Machine. Intratext.com (English Translation). 1990.
    227. "Congregation for the Oriental Churches: Profile". Rome: Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 14 May 2011. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
    228. "PEW Research Center: Christian Population as Percentages of Total Population by Country 2010". Retrieved 13 October 2015.
    229. Vatican, Annuario Pontificio 2009, p. 1172.
    230. Annuario Pontifico per l'anno 2010 (Città di Vaticano: Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2010)
    231. Barry, p. 52
    232. "Canon 519 1983 Code of Canon Law". Intratext.com. Archived from the original on 31 January 2021. Retrieved 25 March 2015. The parish priest is the proper clergyman in charge of the congregation of the parish entrusted to him. He exercises the pastoral care of the community entrusted to him under the authority of the diocesan bishop, whose ministry of Christ he is called to share, so that for this community he may carry out the offices of teaching, sanctifying and ruling with the cooperation of other priests or deacons and with the assistance of lay members of Christ's faithful, in accordance with the law.
    233. ^ Acta Apostolicae Sedis 86 (PDF). 1994. pp. 541–42. Archived from the original (PDF) on 21 July 2015.; English translation Archived 9 February 2021 at the Wayback Machine)
    234. ^ "Canon 573–746". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 18 April 2016. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    235. "Google Scholar". scholar.google.com. Archived from the original on 5 June 2022. Retrieved 5 June 2022.
    236. Cafardi, Nicolas P. "Catholic Law Schools and Ex Corde Ecclesiae" Archived 24 February 2021 at the Wayback Machine, Theological Exploration, vol. 2. no. 1 of Duquesne University and in Law Review of University of Toledo, vol. 33
    237. "Definition of Catholic Church on the Your Dictionary website". Yourdictionary.com. Archived from the original on 8 March 2021. Retrieved 3 June 2020. The Roman Catholic Church, which consists of 23 particular Churches in full communion with the Bishop of Rome. The Catholic Church is the world's second largest religious body after Sunni Islam.
    238. Chryssides, George D.; Wilkins, Margaret Z. (2014). Christians in the Twenty-First Century. Routledge. p. 9. ISBN 978-1-317-54558-3. Roughly half of all Christians worldwide are Roman Catholics
    239. "The Global Catholic Population". Pew Research Center. 13 February 2013. Archived from the original on 28 September 2013. Retrieved 4 April 2021.
    240. "News – Agenzia Fides". fides.org. Archived from the original on 21 February 2021. Retrieved 12 September 2016.
    241. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 889. n order to preserve the Church in the purity of the faith handed on by the apostles, Christ who is the Truth willed to confer on her a share in his own infallibility.
    242. Second Vatican Council. "Chapter III, paragraph 25". Lumen Gentium. Vatican. Archived from the original on 6 September 2014. Retrieved 24 July 2010. by the light of the Holy Spirit ... vigilantly warding off any errors that threaten their flock.
    243. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 80–81.
    244. Paul VI, Pope (1964). "Lumen Gentium chapter 2, Paragraph 14". Vatican. Archived from the original on 6 September 2014. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    245. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 888–92.
    246. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 85–88.
    247. Schreck, pp. 15–19
    248. Schreck, p. 30
    249. Marthaler, preface
    250. John Paul II, Pope (1997). "Laetamur Magnopere". Vatican. Archived from the original on 14 March 2015. Retrieved 21 March 2015.
    251. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 232–37, 252.
    252. McGrath, pp. 4–6.
    253. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 595.
    254. Kreeft, pp. 71–72
    255. "Greek and Latin Traditions on Holy Spirit". ewtn.com. Archived from the original on 3 September 2004. Retrieved 12 February 2015.
    256. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 248.
    257. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 245–48.
    258. William Cardinal Levada (29 June 2007). "Responses to Some Questions Regarding Certain Aspects of the Doctrine of the Church". Rome: Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. Archived from the original on 13 August 2013. Retrieved 26 November 2014.
    259. "Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern World GAUDIUM ET SPES § 45". Vatican.va. 7 December 1965. Archived from the original on 17 October 2012. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    260. Felici, Pericle, ed. (21 November 1964). "Dogmatic Constitution on the Church Lumen Gentium". Archived from the original on 6 September 2014. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    261. Para. 2, 2nd sentence: "Dignitatis humanae". Archived from the original on 11 February 2012. Retrieved 20 June 2015.
    262. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 811.
    263. Kreeft, p. 98, quote "The fundamental reason for being a Catholic is the historical fact that the Catholic Church was founded by Christ, was God's invention, not man's;... As the Father gave authority to Christ (Jn 5:22; Mt 28:18–20), Christ passed it on to his apostles (Lk 10:16), and they passed it on to the successors they appointed as bishops." (see also Kreeft, p. 980)
    264. Barry, p. 46
    265. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 880.
    266. Schreck, p. 131
    267. ^ Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 816. The Second Vatican Council's Decree on Ecumenism explains: 'For it is through Christ's Catholic Church alone, which is the universal help toward salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained. It was to the apostolic college alone, of which Peter is the head, that we believe that our Lord entrusted all the blessings of the New Covenant, in order to establish on earth the one Body of Christ into which all those should be fully incorporated who belong in any way to the People of God.'
    268. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 608.
    269. Colossians 1.18
    270. Barry, p. 26
    271. "The paschal mystery in the sacraments of the church". Compendium of the Catechism of the Catholic Church. Vatican.va. 2005. Archived from the original on 22 January 2021. Retrieved 14 December 2014.
    272. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1021–22, 1039, 1051. The Last Judgment will reveal even to its furthest consequences the good each person has done or failed to do during his earthly life
    273. Schreck, p. 397
    274. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1038–41.
    275. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1023–29, 1042–50.
    276. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1030–32, 1054.
    277. "Saints' Prayers for Souls in Purgatory". Ewtn.com. Archived from the original on 30 April 2011. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    278. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1033–37, 1057.
    279. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1058.
    280. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1037.
    281. Christian Bible, Luke 23:39–43
    282. "Library: The Hope of Salvation for Infants Who Die Without Being Baptised". Catholic Culture. 19 January 2007. Archived from the original on 1 May 2011. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    283. ^ "Christ's Church Subsists in the Catholic Church". ewtn.com. Archived from the original on 20 November 2018. Retrieved 27 August 2015.
    284. Fanning, William (1913). "Baptism" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. (See: "Necessity of baptism" and "Substitutes for the sacrament")
    285. Wilson, Douglas; Fischer, Ty (2005). Omnibus II: Church Fathers Through the Reformation. Veritas Press. p. 101. ISBN 978-1-932168-44-0. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021. The word 'hallow' means 'saint,' in that 'hallow' is just an alternative form of the word 'holy' ('hallowed be Thy name').
    286. Diehl, Daniel; Donnelly, Mark (2001). Medieval Celebrations. Stackpole Books. p. 13. ISBN 978-0-8117-2866-9. The word hallow was simply another word for saint.
    287. "Beatification, in the present discipline, differs from canonization in this: that the former implies (1) a locally restricted, not a universal, permission to venerate, which is (2) a mere permission, and no precept; while canonization implies a universal precept" (Beccari, Camillo. "Beatification and Canonisation". Archived 24 July 2018 at the Wayback Machine The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York, New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1907. Accessed 27 May 2009.).
    288. Carroll, Michael P. (1989). Catholic Cults and Devotions: A Psychological Inquiry. McGill-Queen's University Press. p. 7. ISBN 978-0-7735-0693-0. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
    289. "Catholic Prayers, Novenas, Prayers of Jesus, Marian Prayers, Prayers of the Saints". EWTN. Archived from the original on 7 April 2015. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    290. ^ "Popular Devotions". New Advent. Archived from the original on 24 April 2015. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    291. "Pilgrimages". New Advent. Archived from the original on 11 February 2021. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    292. Knight, Christopher (15 September 1994). "Art Review: Images of 'Santos': Fascinating Portrait of Catholic Devotion". Los Angeles Times. Archived from the original on 16 April 2015. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    293. Sacrosanctum Concilium, 13
    294. "Pope Benedict XVI. 1 January 2012 – Feast of Solemnity of the Blessed Virgin Mary". Vatican.va. 1 January 2012. Archived from the original on 2 July 2012. Retrieved 17 August 2012.
    295. ^ Barry, p. 106
    296. Schaff, Philip (2009). The Creeds of Christendom. ISBN 1-115-46834-0, p. 211.
    297. "People, Look East: The Dormition of Mary". CNEWA. 15 August 2021. Archived from the original on 21 August 2021. Retrieved 22 August 2021.
    298. "What do we mean by "the sleep of Mary" or "the dormition of Mary"?". Catholic Straight Answers. 21 May 2013. Archived from the original on 21 August 2021. Retrieved 22 August 2021.
    299. Schreck, pp. 199–200
    300. Barry, pp. 122–23
    301. Schreck, p. 368
    302. Baedeker, Rob (21 December 2007). "World's most-visited religious destinations". USA Today. Archived from the original on 8 March 2008. Retrieved 3 March 2008.
    303. ^ Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1113–14, 1117.
    304. Kreeft, pp. 298–99
    305. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1210–11.
    306. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1097.
    307. Herbermann, Charles, ed. (1913). "Sacraments" . Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    308. ^ "CoCC 291". Vatican.va. To receive Holy Communion one must be fully incorporated into the Catholic Church and be in the state of grace, that is, not conscious of being in mortal sin. Anyone who is conscious of having committed a grave sin must first receive the sacrament of Reconciliation before going to Communion. Also important for those receiving Holy Communion are a spirit of recollection and prayer, observance of the fast prescribed by the Church, and an appropriate disposition of the body (gestures and dress) as a sign of respect for Christ.
    309. ^ Kreeft, p. 326
    310. ^ Kreeft, p. 331
    311. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1400–01.
    312. "Principles and Norms on Ecumenism – 132". vatican.va. Archived from the original on 16 August 2010. Retrieved 12 February 2016.
    313. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1400.
    314. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1399.
    315. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1275.
    316. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1263.
    317. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1267.
    318. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1282.
    319. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1250.
    320. Lazowski, Philip (2004). Understanding Your Neighbor's Faith: What Christians and Jews Should Know About Each Other. KTAV Publishing House. p. 157. ISBN 978-0-88125-811-0.
    321. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1272.
    322. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1256.
    323. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1285.
    324. "Canon 883". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Intratext.com. 4 May 2007. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    325. "CCEO, Canon 695". Intratext.com (English translation). 1990. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    326. "Canon 891". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 28 June 2011. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    327. ^ "Compendium of the CCC, 267". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    328. "Council of Florence: Bull of union with the Armenians". Ewtn.com. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    329. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1310.
    330. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1322–24.
    331. "Catholic Activity: Preparing for First Holy Communion". Catholicculture.org. Retrieved 25 March 2015.
    332. Pohle, Joseph (1913). "The Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    333. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1365–1372. Because it is the memorial of Christ's Passover, the Eucharist is also a sacrifice, thus, in the ritual text of the Mass, the priest asks of the congregation present, 'Pray, brothers and sisters, that this my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable to God, the Almighty Father.' The sacrificial character of the Eucharist is manifested in the very words of institution: 'This is my body which is given for you' and 'This cup which is poured out for you is the New Covenant in my blood.' In the Eucharist, Christ gives us the very body which he gave up for us on the cross, the very blood which he 'poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.'
    334. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1392–95.
    335. "Compendium of the CCC, 296". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    336. "Compendium of the CCC, 297". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    337. "Compendium of the CCC, 302–03". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    338. "Compendium of the CCC, 304–06". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    339. "Compendium of the CCC, 309". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    340. "Compendium of the CCC, 316". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    341. "Compendium of the CCC, 319". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    342. Toner, Patrick (1913). "Extreme Unction" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    343. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1534.
    344. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1535.
    345. "Canon 1008–1009". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 2 March 2016. Retrieved 12 February 2016. (As modified by the 2009 motu proprio Archived 16 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine Omnium in mentem)
    346. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1536.
    347. Karl Keating, "What Catholics Really Believe: Setting the Record Straight: Chapter 46: Priestly Celibacy". ewtn.com. Retrieved on 27 August 2015.
    348. Niebuhr, Gustav (16 February 1997). "Bishop's Quiet Action Allows Priest Both Flock And Family". The New York Times. Retrieved 4 April 2008.
    349. Canon 1031 Archived 21 February 2008 at the Wayback Machine Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    350. Canon 1037 Archived 18 February 2008 at the Wayback Machine, Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    351. Committee on the Diaconate. "Frequently Asked Questions About Deacons". United States Conference of Catholic Bishops. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    352. Canon 42 Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    353. Canon 375 Archived 19 February 2008 at the Wayback Machine, Catholic Church Canon Law. Retrieved 9 March 2008.
    354. Barry, p. 114.
    355. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1601, 1614. The matrimonial covenant, by which a man and a woman establish between themselves a partnership of the whole of life, is by its nature ordered toward the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of offspring; this covenant between baptized persons has been raised by Christ the Lord to the dignity of a sacrament.
    356. ^ Rev. Mark J. Gantley. "Petrine or Pauline Privilege". EWTN Global Catholic Network. 3 September 2004. Accessed 15 November 2014.
    357. ^ "Canon 1141–1143". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Catholicdoors.com.
    358. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1631.
    359. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1629.
    360. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1200–09.
    361. "CCEO, Canon 28 § 1". Vatican.va (official text Archived 4 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine). Intratext.com (English translation). 1990. Excerpt: "Ritus est patrimonium liturgicum, theologicum, spirituale et disciplinare cultura ac rerum adiunctis historiae populorum distinctum, quod modo fidei vivendae uniuscuiusque Ecclesiae sui iuris proprio exprimitur." (A rite is the liturgical, theological, spiritual and disciplinary heritage, differentiated by peoples' culture and historical circumstances, that finds expression in each sui iuris Church's own way of living the faith).
    362. "Catechism of the Catholic Church – IntraText – 1362–64". vatican.va. Archived from the original on 1 January 2015.
    363. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1367.
    364. Dobszay, Laszlo (2010). "3". The Restoration and Organic Development of the Roman Rite. New York: T&T Clark International. pp. 3–5. ISBN 978-0-567-03385-7.
    365. "Letter of Pope Benedict XVI to bishops". 7 July 2007. Archived from the original on 29 September 2010. "The last version of the Missale Romanum prior to the Council, which was published with the authority of Pope John XXIII in 1962 and used during the Council, will now be able to be used as a Forma extraordinaria of the liturgical celebration. As for the use of the 1962 Missal as a forma extraordinaria of the liturgy of the Mass, I would like to draw attention to the fact that this Missal was never juridically abrogated and, consequently, in principle, was always permitted."—Pope Benedict XVI
    366. "Instruction on the application of the Apostolic Letter Summorum Pontificum of His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI given Motu Proprio". vatican.va. Archived from the original on 23 February 2016. Retrieved 12 February 2016.
    367. "BBC Religions: What is the Tridentine Mass?". 23 June 2009. Retrieved 27 March 2015.
    368. "Summorum Pontificum". 7 July 2007. Archived from the original on 1 January 2015. Retrieved 27 March 2015.
    369. "New norms regarding use of 1962 Roman Missal: Bishops given greater responsibility". Vatican News. Vatican City. 16 July 2021. Retrieved 16 July 2021.
    370. ""Anglicanorum Coetibus: Providing for Personal Ordinariates for Anglicans Entering into Full Communion with the Catholic Church"". Apostolic Constitution of Pope Benedict XVI. vatican.va. 4 November 2009. Archived from the original on 27 October 2014. Retrieved 31 July 2011.
    371. "Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham". ordinariate.org.uk. Retrieved 12 February 2016.
    372. "News Headlines". catholicculture.org.
    373. "Mozarabic Rite". New Advent. Retrieved 29 March 2015.
    374. "Western Catholic Liturgics/Early Western Liturgics". Liturgica.com. Archived from the original on 21 May 2015. Retrieved 29 March 2015.
    375. "Quo primum". New Advent. Retrieved 29 March 2015.
    376. Fortescue, Adrian (1913). "Eastern Churches" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. See "Eastern Catholic Churches"; In part: "The definition of an Eastern-Rite Catholic is: A Christian of any Eastern Catholic churches in union with the pope: i.e. a Catholic who belongs not to the Roman, but to an Eastern rite. They differ from other Eastern Christians in that they are in communion with Rome, and from Latins in that they have other rites"
    377. "CCEO, Canon 40". Intratext.com (English translation). 1990.
    378. Parry, Ken; David Melling; et al., eds. (1999). The Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity. Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. pp. 357–85. ISBN 978-0-631-23203-2.
    379. "Eastern Rite Catholicism" (PDF). Catholic Conference of Kentucky. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 April 2015. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
    380. Delany, Joseph (1913). "Corporal and Spiritual Works of Mercy" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
    381. "Compendium of the CCC, 388". Vatican.va. Retrieved 30 June 2011.
    382. "Canon 222 § 2". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 March 2016. Retrieved 12 February 2016.
    383. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 2337, 2349. 'People should cultivate in the way that is suited to their state of life. Some profess virginity or consecrated celibacy which enables them to give themselves to God alone with an undivided heart in a remarkable manner. Others live in the way prescribed for all by the moral law, whether they are married or single.' (CDF, Persona humana 11.) Married people are called to live conjugal chastity; others practise chastity in continence: 'There are three forms of the virtue of chastity: the first is that of spouses, the second that of widows, and the third that of virgins. We do not praise any one of them to the exclusion of the others. ... This is what makes for the richness of the discipline of the Church.' (St. Ambrose, De viduis 4,23:PL 16,255A.)
    384. Yardley, Jim; Goodstein, Laurie (18 June 2015). "Pope Francis, in Sweeping Encyclical, Calls for Swift Action on Climate Change". The New York Times.
    385. Vallely, Paul (28 June 2015). "The Pope's Ecological Vow". The New York Times. Retrieved 29 June 2015.
    386. "Catholic hospitals comprise one quarter of world's healthcare, council reports". Catholic News Agency. 10 February 2010. Retrieved 17 August 2012.
    387. "Catholic Education" (PDF).
    388. Gardner, Roy; Lawton, Denis; Cairns, Jo (2005), Faith Schools, Routledge, p. 148, ISBN 978-0-415-33526-3
    389. ^ Zieglera, J. J. (12 May 2012). "Nuns Worldwide". Catholic World Report.
    390. "Vocations Online Internet Directory of Women's Religious Communities". Joliet Diocese Vocation Office. 2010. Archived from the original on 10 September 2018. Retrieved 14 June 2018.
    391. "Press Release – The Nobel Peace Prize 1979". Nobelprize.org. 27 October 1979. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    392. "Press Release – Nobel Peace Prize 1996". Nobelprize.org. 11 October 1996. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    393. "International Catholic Peacebuilding Organisations (directory)". Notre Dame, IN: Catholic Peacebuilding Network. 2015. Archived from the original on 3 April 2015. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
    394. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 2332. Sexuality affects all aspects of the human person in the unity of his body and soul. It especially concerns affectivity, the capacity to love and to procreate, and in a more general way the aptitude for forming bonds of communion with others.
    395. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 2348–50.
    396. "Church teaching about contraception". Roman Catholic Diocese of Helena. Archived from the original on 19 December 2014. Retrieved 19 December 2014.
    397. "Humanae Vitae". vatican.va. 25 July 1968. Archived from the original on 3 March 2011.
    398. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 2364–72.
    399. "A Big Heart Open to God: An interview with Pope Francis". America. 30 September 2013. Retrieved 16 February 2021.
    400. "Pope Says Church Is 'Obsessed' With Gays, Abortion and Birth Control". The New York Times. 20 September 2013.
    401. ^ Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 2357–59.
    402. "Full transcript of Pope's in-flight press remarks released". Catholic News Agency. 5 August 2013. Retrieved 12 October 2013.
    403. "Pope on gays: A shift in tone, not substance". CNN. 29 July 2013. Archived from the original on 5 December 2020. Retrieved 12 October 2013.
    404. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1601–05.
    405. Sources regarding opposition to the church's position on homosexuality: Kuruvilla, Carol (22 December 2012). "Pope Benedict denounces gay marriage during his annual Christmas message". NY Daily News. New York., "Catholic Group Provokes Debate on Homosexuals". The New York Times. 26 September 1982. Retrieved 4 May 2010., Rachel Zoll (25 May 2002). "Abuse scandal leads to church debate on homosexuality". Boulder Daily Camera. Archived from the original on 5 January 2004. Retrieved 5 December 2011.
    406. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraph 1640.
    407. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 1625–32.
    408. Catechism of the Catholic Church (2nd ed.). Libreria Editrice Vaticana. 2019. Paragraphs 2384–86.
    409. Soule, W. Becket. "Preserving the Sanctity of Marriage" (PDF). 2009. Knights of Columbus. Retrieved 6 January 2014.
    410. "New Marriage and Divorce Statistics Released". Barna Group. 2008. Archived from the original on 19 December 2014.
    411. "Divorces rising in Catholic Europe". Los Angeles Times. 24 May 2006.
    412. Paul VI, Pope (1968). "Humanae vitae". Vatican. Archived from the original on 3 March 2011. Retrieved 2 February 2008.
    413. Bokenkotter 2004, pp. 27, 154, 493–94.
    414. A summary and restatement of the debate is available in Roderick Hindery. "The Evolution of Freedom as Catholicity in Catholic Ethics." Anxiety, Guilt, and Freedom. Eds. Benjamin Hubbard and Brad Starr, UPA, 1990.
    415. "Front Page". Ten Commandments for Church Reform. Retrieved 8 November 2022.
    416. Catholics for a Choice (1998). "A Matter of Conscience: Catholics on Contraception" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 October 2006. Retrieved 1 October 2006.
    417. Largest Religious Groups in the USA. Accessed 13 November 2005.
    418. Chandra, A.; Martinez G.M.; Mosher W.D.; Abma J.C.; Jones J. (2005). "Fertility, Family Planning, and Reproductive Health of U.S. Women: Data From the 2002 National Survey of Family Growth" (PDF). Vital and Health Statistics. 23 (25). National Center for Health Statistics. Retrieved 20 May 2007. See Table 56.
    419. "Pope speaks out on condoms". The Catholic Leader. CNS. 29 March 2009. Retrieved 27 March 2017. Pope Benedict XVI's declaration that distribution of condoms only increases the problem of AIDS is the latest and one of the strongest statements in a simmering debate inside the church... he was asked whether the church's approach to AIDS prevention—which focuses primarily on sexual responsibility and rejects condom campaigns—was unrealistic and ineffective... The pope did not get into the specific question of whether in certain circumstances condom use was morally licit or illicit in AIDS prevention, an issue that is still under study by Vatican theologians.
    420. "Pope Benedict XVI Declares Embryos Developed For In Vitro Fertilisation Have Right To Life". Medical News Today. Archived from the original on 29 December 2008.
    421. Allen, John L., The Future Church: How Ten Trends are Revolutionising the Catholic Church, p. 223.
    422. USCCB Committee on Pro-Life Activities. "Respect for Unborn Human Life: The Church's Constant Teaching". United States Conference of Catholic Bishops. Retrieved 14 October 2021.
    423. "Pontifical Academy for Life Statement: Moral Reflections on Vaccines Prepared from Cells Derived from Aborted Human Foetuses". The Linacre Quarterly. 86 (2–3): 182–87. 1 May 2019. doi:10.1177/0024363919855896. ISSN 0024-3639. PMC 6699053. PMID 32431408.
    424. ^ Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (21 December 2020). "Note on the morality of using some anti-Covid-19 vaccines (21 December 2020)". Vatican. Retrieved 23 June 2021.
    425. Brockhaus, Hannah (2 August 2018). "Vatican changes Catechism teaching on death penalty, calls it 'inadmissible'". Catholic News Agency. Retrieved 2 August 2018.
    426. Harlan, Chico (2 August 2018). "Pope Francis changes Catholic Church teaching to say death penalty is 'inadmissible'". The Washington Post. Retrieved 2 August 2018.
    427. Pentin, Edward (4 October 2020). "Pope's New Encyclical 'Fratelli Tutti' Outlines Vision for a Better World". National Catholic Register. Retrieved 6 October 2020.
    428. Pullella, Philip (9 January 2023). "Pope condemns Iran's use of death penalty against protesters". Reuters. Retrieved 13 January 2023.
    429. ^ Trabbic, Joseph G. (16 August 2018). "Capital punishment: Intrinsically evil or morally permissible?". Catholic World Report. Retrieved 27 February 2023. The revision of no. 2267 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church recently authorized by Pope Francis to develop magisterial teaching on the death penalty has generated a variety of conflicting interpretations. These interpretations could be divided up in different ways. One division might note that some interpretations claim—or strongly imply—that the revision teaches that the death penalty is intrinsically evil, whereas others claim that it continues to teach, in line with past magisterial declarations, that the death penalty is morally permissible in certain circumstances.
    430. Feser, Edward (3 August 2018). "Pope Francis and Capital Punishment". First Things. Retrieved 26 February 2023.
    431. Dowbiggin 2003, p. 98
    432. "Religious Groups' Views on End-of-Life Issues". Pew Research Center. 21 November 2013. Retrieved 7 August 2022.
    433. "Europe – Catholic nuns and monks decline". BBC News. 5 February 2008. Retrieved 12 March 2013.
    434. Sack, Kevin (20 August 2011). "Nuns, a 'Dying Breed,' Fade From Leadership Roles at Catholic Hospitals". The New York Times.
    435. Apostolic Letter Ordinatio Sacerdotalis of John Paul II to the Bishops of the Catholic Church on Reserving Priestly Ordination to Men Alone Archived 25 November 2015 at the Wayback Machine Copyright 1994 Libreria Editrice Vaticana. Retrieved 25 March 2015
    436. "Canon 1379". 1983 Code of Canon Law. Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 20 October 2012. Retrieved 17 August 2012.
    437. ^ "Ordinations: Response Regarding Excommunication Decree" Archived 1 February 2019 at the Wayback Machine. 2011 Roman Catholic Womenpriests-USA, Inc. Retrieved 5 June 2011
    438. "Vatican decrees excommunication for participation in 'ordination' of women". Catholic News Agency. 29 May 2008. Retrieved 6 June 2011.
    439. David Willey (15 July 2010). "Vatican 'speeds up' abuse cases". BBC News. Retrieved 28 October 2010.
    440. "Comunicato della Sala Stampa: Istituzione della Pontificia Commissione per la Tutela dei Minori" [Press Release: Establishment of the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors] (Press release) (in Italian). Holy See Press Office. 22 March 2014. B0199/00444. Retrieved 30 March 2014.

    Bibliography

    External links

    Catholic Church
    History
    Timeline
    Ecclesiastical
    Legal
    Early Church
    Great Church
    Middle Ages
    Modern era
    Theology
    Bible
    Tradition
    Catechism
    General
    Ecclesiology
    Sacraments
    Mariology
    Philosophy
    Saints
    Organisation
    Hierarchy
    Canon law
    Laity
    Precedence
    By country
    Holy See
    (List of popes)
    Vatican City
    Polity (Holy orders)
    Consecrated life
    Particular churches
    sui iuris
    Catholic liturgy
    Culture
    Media
    Religious orders,
    institutes, societies
    Associations
    of the faithful
    Charities
    Articles related to Catholic Church
    Sacraments, rites, and liturgies of the Catholic Church
    Sacraments
    Eucharistic liturgies
    Canonical hours,
    Liturgical hours
    Other liturgical services
    Liturgical literature
    Liturgical language
    Liturgical
    rites
    Latin Church
    (Latin
    liturgical rites
    )
    Current
    Orders
    Defunct
    Eastern Catholic
    Churches

    (Eastern Catholic
    liturgy
    )
    icon Catholic Church portal
    Popes of the Catholic Church
    1st–4th centuries
    5th–8th centuries
    9th–12th centuries
    13th–16th centuries
    17th–21st centuries
    History of the papacy
    Antiquity and Early
    Middle Ages
    High and Late
    Middle Ages
    Early Modern and
    Modern Era
    Sui iuris particular churches of the Catholic Church
    By ecclesiastical jurisdiction
    Patriarchal churches
    Ancient patriarchates
    Junior patriarchates
    Major archiepiscopal churches
    Metropolitan churches
    Other sui iuris churches
    History of the Catholic Church
    General
    Early Church
    (30–325/476)
    Origins and
    Apostolic Age (30–100)
    Ante-Nicene period (100–325)
    Late antiquity
    (313–476)
    Great Church
    (180–451)
    Roman
    state church

    (380–451)
    Early Middle Ages
    High Middle Ages
    Late Middle Ages
    Protestant Reformation
    Counter-Reformation
    Baroque period to the
    French Revolution
    19th century
    20th century
    21st century
    Christianity
    Bible
    (Scriptures)
    Foundations
    History
    (timeline)
    (spread)
    Early
    Christianity
    Great Church
    Middle Ages
    Modern era
    Denominations
    (list, members)
    Western
    Eastern
    Restorationist
    Theology
    Philosophy
    Other
    features
    Culture
    Movements
    Cooperation
    Related
    Religion
    Religious groups and denominations
    Western
    Abrahamic
    Judaism
    Christianity
    Islam
    Other
    Iranian
    Zoroastrian
    Kurdish
    Other
    Eastern
    East Asian
    Chinese
    Japonic
    Korean
    Vietnamese
    Indian
    Hinduism
    Buddhism
    Other
    Ethnic
    Altaic
    Austroasiatic
    Austronesian
    Native
    American
    Tai and Miao
    Tibeto-Burmese
    Traditional
    African
    North African
    Sub-Saharan
    African
    Other ethnic
    New
    religious
    movements
    Syncretic
    Modern
    paganism
    De novo
    Historical religions
    Topics
    Aspects
    Theism
    Religious
    studies
    Religion
    and society
    Secularism
    and irreligion
    Overviews
    and lists
    Religion by country
    Africa
    Asia
    Europe
    North America
    Oceania
    South America
    Western world and culture
    Foundations
    History
    Culture
    Philosophy
    Religion
    Law
    Contemporary
    integration
    Categories: